id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
31582	1	1	ST	ST	NNP
31582	1	2	.	.	.
31582	1	3	GREGORY	GREGORY	NNP
31582	1	4	AND	and	CC
31582	1	5	THE	the	DT
31582	1	6	GREGORIAN	gregorian	NN
31582	1	7	MUSIC	music	NN
31582	1	8	BY	by	IN
31582	1	9	E.	E.	NNP
31582	1	10	G.	G.	NNP
31582	1	11	P.	P.	NNP
31582	1	12	WYATT	WYATT	NNP
31582	1	13	[	[	-LRB-
31582	1	14	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	1	15	:	:	:
31582	1	16	THE	the	DT
31582	1	17	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	1	18	AND	and	CC
31582	1	19	MEDIÆVAL	MEDIÆVAL	NNP
31582	1	20	MUSIC	MUSIC	NNP
31582	1	21	SOCIETY	SOCIETY	NNP
31582	1	22	]	]	-RRB-
31582	1	23	PUBLISHED	publish	VBN
31582	1	24	FOR	for	IN
31582	1	25	THE	the	DT
31582	1	26	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	1	27	&	&	CC
31582	1	28	MEDIÆVAL	MEDIÆVAL	NNP
31582	1	29	MUSIC	MUSIC	NNP
31582	1	30	SOCIETY	SOCIETY	NNP
31582	1	31	.	.	.
31582	2	1	1904	1904	CD
31582	2	2	.	.	.
31582	3	1	PRINTED	PRINTED	NNP
31582	3	2	BY	by	IN
31582	3	3	SPRAGUE	SPRAGUE	NNP
31582	3	4	&	&	CC
31582	3	5	CO	CO	NNP
31582	3	6	.	.	NNP
31582	3	7	,	,	,
31582	3	8	LTD	LTD	NNP
31582	3	9	.	.	NNP
31582	3	10	,	,	,
31582	3	11	4	4	CD
31582	3	12	&	&	CC
31582	3	13	5	5	CD
31582	3	14	EAST	EAST	NNP
31582	3	15	HARDING	HARDING	NNP
31582	3	16	STREET	STREET	NNP
31582	3	17	,	,	,
31582	3	18	FETTER	FETTER	NNP
31582	3	19	LANE	LANE	NNP
31582	3	20	,	,	,
31582	3	21	E.C.	E.C.	NNP
31582	3	22	,	,	,
31582	3	23	LONDON	LONDON	NNP
31582	3	24	.	.	.
31582	4	1	PREFACE	PREFACE	NNP
31582	4	2	.	.	.
31582	5	1	The	the	DT
31582	5	2	original	original	JJ
31582	5	3	conception	conception	NN
31582	5	4	of	of	IN
31582	5	5	this	this	DT
31582	5	6	little	little	JJ
31582	5	7	book	book	NN
31582	5	8	was	be	VBD
31582	5	9	due	due	JJ
31582	5	10	to	to	IN
31582	5	11	the	the	DT
31582	5	12	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	6	1	W.	W.	NNP
31582	6	2	H.	H.	NNP
31582	6	3	Frere	Frere	NNP
31582	6	4	,	,	,
31582	6	5	and	and	CC
31582	6	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	6	7	could	could	MD
31582	6	8	not	not	RB
31582	6	9	have	have	VB
31582	6	10	been	be	VBN
31582	6	11	carried	carry	VBN
31582	6	12	out	out	RP
31582	6	13	at	at	RB
31582	6	14	all	all	RB
31582	6	15	without	without	IN
31582	6	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	6	17	help	help	NN
31582	6	18	and	and	CC
31582	6	19	advice	advice	NN
31582	6	20	,	,	,
31582	6	21	which	which	WDT
31582	6	22	have	have	VBP
31582	6	23	been	be	VBN
31582	6	24	ungrudgingly	ungrudgingly	RB
31582	6	25	given	give	VBN
31582	6	26	.	.	.
31582	7	1	But	but	CC
31582	7	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	7	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	7	4	not	not	RB
31582	7	5	responsible	responsible	JJ
31582	7	6	for	for	IN
31582	7	7	any	any	DT
31582	7	8	part	part	NN
31582	7	9	of	of	IN
31582	7	10	the	the	DT
31582	7	11	book	book	NN
31582	7	12	,	,	,
31582	7	13	except	except	IN
31582	7	14	the	the	DT
31582	7	15	notes	note	NNS
31582	7	16	on	on	IN
31582	7	17	the	the	DT
31582	7	18	tropes	trope	NNS
31582	7	19	and	and	CC
31582	7	20	the	the	DT
31582	7	21	third	third	JJ
31582	7	22	and	and	CC
31582	7	23	fourth	fourth	JJ
31582	7	24	portraits	portrait	NNS
31582	7	25	of	of	IN
31582	7	26	St.	St.	NNP
31582	7	27	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	7	28	.	.	.
31582	8	1	Whatever	whatever	WDT
31582	8	2	else	else	RB
31582	8	3	in	in	IN
31582	8	4	the	the	DT
31582	8	5	book	book	NN
31582	8	6	is	be	VBZ
31582	8	7	of	of	IN
31582	8	8	any	any	DT
31582	8	9	value	value	NN
31582	8	10	has	have	VBZ
31582	8	11	been	be	VBN
31582	8	12	compiled	compile	VBN
31582	8	13	from	from	IN
31582	8	14	the	the	DT
31582	8	15	following	follow	VBG
31582	8	16	sources:--	sources:--	CD
31582	8	17	Morin.--"Les	Morin.--"Les	NNP
31582	8	18	véritables	véritable	NNS
31582	8	19	origines	origine	NNS
31582	8	20	du	du	VBP
31582	8	21	Chant	Chant	NNP
31582	8	22	Grégorien	Grégorien	NNP
31582	8	23	.	.	.
31582	8	24	"	"	''
31582	9	1	Maredsous	maredsous	JJ
31582	9	2	,	,	,
31582	9	3	1890	1890	CD
31582	9	4	.	.	.
31582	10	1	Morin.--"Revue	Morin.--"Revue	NNP
31582	10	2	Bénédictine	Bénédictine	NNP
31582	10	3	,	,	,
31582	10	4	"	"	''
31582	10	5	for	for	IN
31582	10	6	May	May	NNP
31582	10	7	,	,	,
31582	10	8	1890	1890	CD
31582	10	9	.	.	.
31582	11	1	Maredsous	maredsous	JJ
31582	11	2	.	.	.
31582	12	1	Wagner.--"Einführung	Wagner.--"Einführung	NNP
31582	12	2	in	in	IN
31582	12	3	die	die	NN
31582	12	4	Gregorianischen	Gregorianischen	NNP
31582	12	5	Melodien	Melodien	NNP
31582	12	6	,	,	,
31582	12	7	"	"	``
31582	12	8	Pt	Pt	NNP
31582	12	9	.	.	.
31582	13	1	1	1	LS
31582	13	2	.	.	.
31582	14	1	Freiburg	Freiburg	NNP
31582	14	2	,	,	,
31582	14	3	1901	1901	CD
31582	14	4	.	.	.
31582	15	1	Frere.--"Graduale	Frere.--"Graduale	NNP
31582	15	2	Sarisburiense	Sarisburiense	NNP
31582	15	3	.	.	.
31582	15	4	"	"	''
31582	16	1	Plainsong	Plainsong	NNP
31582	16	2	and	and	CC
31582	16	3	Mediæval	Mediæval	NNP
31582	16	4	Music	Music	NNP
31582	16	5	Society	Society	NNP
31582	16	6	,	,	,
31582	16	7	London	London	NNP
31582	16	8	,	,	,
31582	16	9	1894	1894	CD
31582	16	10	.	.	.
31582	17	1	"	"	``
31582	17	2	Paléographie	Paléographie	NNP
31582	17	3	Musicale	Musicale	NNP
31582	17	4	,	,	,
31582	17	5	"	"	''
31582	17	6	Vols	vol	NNS
31582	17	7	.	.	.
31582	18	1	v.	v.	CC
31582	18	2	and	and	CC
31582	18	3	vi	vi	NNP
31582	18	4	.	.	.
31582	19	1	Solesmes	solesme	NNS
31582	19	2	,	,	,
31582	19	3	1896	1896	CD
31582	19	4	.	.	.
31582	20	1	"	"	``
31582	20	2	Rassegna	Rassegna	NNP
31582	20	3	Gregoriana	Gregoriana	NNP
31582	20	4	,	,	,
31582	20	5	"	"	''
31582	20	6	for	for	IN
31582	20	7	March	March	NNP
31582	20	8	-	-	HYPH
31582	20	9	April	April	NNP
31582	20	10	,	,	,
31582	20	11	June	June	NNP
31582	20	12	,	,	,
31582	20	13	and	and	CC
31582	20	14	July	July	NNP
31582	20	15	,	,	,
31582	20	16	1903	1903	CD
31582	20	17	.	.	.
31582	21	1	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	21	2	.	.	.
31582	22	1	E.	E.	NNP
31582	22	2	G.	G.	NNP
31582	22	3	P.	P.	NNP
31582	22	4	WYATT	WYATT	NNP
31582	22	5	.	.	.
31582	23	1	[	[	-LRB-
31582	23	2	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	23	3	:	:	:
31582	23	4	St.	St.	NNP
31582	23	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	23	6	and	and	CC
31582	23	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	23	8	Parents	Parents	NNP
31582	23	9	]	]	-RRB-
31582	23	10	IMAGINES.AD.VIVVM.EXPRESSAE	IMAGINES.AD.VIVVM.EXPRESSAE	NNP
31582	23	11	EX.ÆDICVLA.SANCTI.ANDREÆ	EX.ÆDICVLA.SANCTI.ANDREÆ	NNPS
31582	23	12	PROPE.BEATI.GREGORII.MAGNI.ECCLESIAM	PROPE.BEATI.GREGORII.MAGNI.ECCLESIAM	VBZ
31582	23	13	NECNON.EX.VITA.EIVSDEM.BEATI.GREGORII	NECNON.EX.VITA.EIVSDEM.BEATI.GREGORII	NNP
31582	23	14	A.IOANNE.DIACONO.LIB.IV.CAP.LXXXIII.ET.LXXXIV	a.ioanne.diacono.lib.iv.cap.lxxxiii.et.lxxxiv	NN
31582	23	15	CONSCRIPTA	CONSCRIPTA	NNP
31582	23	16	_	_	NNP
31582	23	17	Fol	Fol	NNP
31582	23	18	.	.	.
31582	24	1	368	368	CD
31582	24	2	.	.	.
31582	24	3	_	_	NNP
31582	24	4	_	_	NNP
31582	24	5	Hieronymus	Hieronymus	NNP
31582	24	6	Rossi	Rossi	NNP
31582	24	7	sculp	sculp	NNP
31582	24	8	.	.	.
31582	25	1	Romæ	Romæ	NNP
31582	25	2	_	_	NNP
31582	25	3	_	_	NNP
31582	25	4	GORDIANVS.S.GREGORII.PATER	GORDIANVS.S.GREGORII.PATER	NNP
31582	25	5	_	_	NNP
31582	25	6	_	_	NNP
31582	25	7	S.GREGORIVS.MAGNVS	s.gregorivs.magnvs	XX
31582	25	8	_	_	NNP
31582	25	9	_	_	NNP
31582	25	10	SILVIA.S.GREGORII.MATER	silvia.s.gregorii.mater	NN
31582	25	11	_	_	NNP
31582	25	12	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	NNP
31582	25	13	.	.	.
31582	26	1	The	the	DT
31582	26	2	Great	Great	NNP
31582	26	3	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	26	4	,	,	,
31582	26	5	the	the	DT
31582	26	6	thirteen	thirteen	CD
31582	26	7	hundredth	hundredth	JJ
31582	26	8	anniversary	anniversary	NN
31582	26	9	of	of	IN
31582	26	10	whose	whose	WP$
31582	26	11	death	death	NN
31582	26	12	is	be	VBZ
31582	26	13	commemorated	commemorate	VBN
31582	26	14	on	on	IN
31582	26	15	March	March	NNP
31582	26	16	the	the	DT
31582	26	17	12th	12th	NN
31582	26	18	,	,	,
31582	26	19	1904	1904	CD
31582	26	20	,	,	,
31582	26	21	was	be	VBD
31582	26	22	born	bear	VBN
31582	26	23	at	at	IN
31582	26	24	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	26	25	,	,	,
31582	26	26	probably	probably	RB
31582	26	27	about	about	IN
31582	26	28	the	the	DT
31582	26	29	year	year	NN
31582	26	30	540	540	CD
31582	26	31	.	.	.
31582	27	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	27	2	father	father	NN
31582	27	3	,	,	,
31582	27	4	Gordianus	Gordianus	NNP
31582	27	5	,	,	,
31582	27	6	was	be	VBD
31582	27	7	a	a	DT
31582	27	8	wealthy	wealthy	JJ
31582	27	9	man	man	NN
31582	27	10	of	of	IN
31582	27	11	senatorial	senatorial	JJ
31582	27	12	rank	rank	NN
31582	27	13	;	;	:
31582	27	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	27	15	mother	mother	NN
31582	27	16	,	,	,
31582	27	17	Silvia	Silvia	NNP
31582	27	18	,	,	,
31582	27	19	was	be	VBD
31582	27	20	renowned	renowne	VBN
31582	27	21	for	for	IN
31582	27	22	her	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	27	23	virtues	virtue	NNS
31582	27	24	.	.	.
31582	28	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	28	2	received	receive	VBD
31582	28	3	from	from	IN
31582	28	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	28	5	parents	parent	NNS
31582	28	6	an	an	DT
31582	28	7	excellent	excellent	JJ
31582	28	8	liberal	liberal	JJ
31582	28	9	and	and	CC
31582	28	10	religious	religious	JJ
31582	28	11	education	education	NN
31582	28	12	.	.	.
31582	29	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	29	2	further	further	RB
31582	29	3	applied	apply	VBD
31582	29	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	29	5	to	to	IN
31582	29	6	the	the	DT
31582	29	7	study	study	NN
31582	29	8	of	of	IN
31582	29	9	law	law	NN
31582	29	10	,	,	,
31582	29	11	and	and	CC
31582	29	12	--	--	:
31582	29	13	probably	probably	RB
31582	29	14	at	at	IN
31582	29	15	about	about	IN
31582	29	16	the	the	DT
31582	29	17	age	age	NN
31582	29	18	of	of	IN
31582	29	19	30	30	CD
31582	29	20	-	-	HYPH
31582	29	21	-was	-was	-LRB-
31582	29	22	made	make	VBN
31582	29	23	prætor	prætor	NN
31582	29	24	of	of	IN
31582	29	25	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	29	26	by	by	IN
31582	29	27	the	the	DT
31582	29	28	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	29	29	Justin	Justin	NNP
31582	29	30	II	II	NNP
31582	29	31	.	.	.
31582	30	1	But	but	CC
31582	30	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	30	3	became	become	VBD
31582	30	4	dissatisfied	dissatisfied	JJ
31582	30	5	with	with	IN
31582	30	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	30	7	mode	mode	NN
31582	30	8	of	of	IN
31582	30	9	life	life	NN
31582	30	10	,	,	,
31582	30	11	and	and	CC
31582	30	12	retiring	retire	VBG
31582	30	13	to	to	IN
31582	30	14	the	the	DT
31582	30	15	monastery	monastery	NN
31582	30	16	of	of	IN
31582	30	17	St.	St.	NNP
31582	30	18	Andrew	Andrew	NNP
31582	30	19	,	,	,
31582	30	20	which	which	WDT
31582	30	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	30	22	had	have	VBD
31582	30	23	founded	found	VBN
31582	30	24	on	on	IN
31582	30	25	the	the	DT
31582	30	26	Coelian	coelian	JJ
31582	30	27	hill	hill	NN
31582	30	28	,	,	,
31582	30	29	lived	live	VBD
31582	30	30	there	there	RB
31582	30	31	as	as	IN
31582	30	32	monk	monk	NNP
31582	30	33	and	and	CC
31582	30	34	as	as	IN
31582	30	35	abbot	abbot	NNP
31582	30	36	.	.	.
31582	31	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	31	2	had	have	VBD
31582	31	3	long	long	RB
31582	31	4	been	be	VBN
31582	31	5	an	an	DT
31582	31	6	ardent	ardent	JJ
31582	31	7	admirer	admirer	NN
31582	31	8	of	of	IN
31582	31	9	St.	St.	NNP
31582	31	10	Bennet	Bennet	NNP
31582	31	11	(	(	-LRB-
31582	31	12	who	who	WP
31582	31	13	had	have	VBD
31582	31	14	been	be	VBN
31582	31	15	dead	dead	JJ
31582	31	16	little	little	JJ
31582	31	17	more	more	JJR
31582	31	18	than	than	IN
31582	31	19	thirty	thirty	CD
31582	31	20	years	year	NNS
31582	31	21	)	)	-RRB-
31582	31	22	,	,	,
31582	31	23	and	and	CC
31582	31	24	on	on	IN
31582	31	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	31	26	father	father	NN
31582	31	27	's	's	POS
31582	31	28	death	death	NN
31582	31	29	had	have	VBD
31582	31	30	made	make	VBN
31582	31	31	use	use	NN
31582	31	32	of	of	IN
31582	31	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	31	34	patrimony	patrimony	NN
31582	31	35	to	to	TO
31582	31	36	found	find	VBD
31582	31	37	six	six	CD
31582	31	38	other	other	JJ
31582	31	39	monasteries	monastery	NNS
31582	31	40	in	in	IN
31582	31	41	Sicily	Sicily	NNP
31582	31	42	.	.	.
31582	32	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	32	2	was	be	VBD
31582	32	3	not	not	RB
31582	32	4	,	,	,
31582	32	5	however	however	RB
31582	32	6	,	,	,
31582	32	7	allowed	allow	VBN
31582	32	8	to	to	TO
31582	32	9	enjoy	enjoy	VB
31582	32	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	32	11	retirement	retirement	NN
31582	32	12	at	at	IN
31582	32	13	St.	St.	NNP
31582	32	14	Andrew	Andrew	NNP
31582	32	15	's	's	POS
31582	32	16	for	for	IN
31582	32	17	long	long	JJ
31582	32	18	,	,	,
31582	32	19	for	for	IN
31582	32	20	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	32	21	Benedict	Benedict	NNP
31582	32	22	I.	I.	NNP
31582	32	23	ordained	ordain	VBD
31582	32	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	32	25	deacon	deacon	JJR
31582	32	26	,	,	,
31582	32	27	and	and	CC
31582	32	28	sent	send	VBD
31582	32	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	32	30	to	to	IN
31582	32	31	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
31582	32	32	as	as	IN
31582	32	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	32	34	apocrisiarius	apocrisiarius	NN
31582	32	35	or	or	CC
31582	32	36	confidential	confidential	JJ
31582	32	37	agent	agent	NN
31582	32	38	.	.	.
31582	33	1	Pelagius	Pelagius	NNP
31582	33	2	II	II	NNP
31582	33	3	.	.	.
31582	34	1	continued	continue	VBD
31582	34	2	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	34	3	in	in	IN
31582	34	4	this	this	DT
31582	34	5	office	office	NN
31582	34	6	,	,	,
31582	34	7	making	make	VBG
31582	34	8	use	use	NN
31582	34	9	of	of	IN
31582	34	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	34	11	especially	especially	RB
31582	34	12	to	to	TO
31582	34	13	appeal	appeal	VB
31582	34	14	to	to	IN
31582	34	15	the	the	DT
31582	34	16	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	34	17	for	for	IN
31582	34	18	aid	aid	NN
31582	34	19	against	against	IN
31582	34	20	the	the	DT
31582	34	21	Lombards	Lombards	NNPS
31582	34	22	,	,	,
31582	34	23	who	who	WP
31582	34	24	,	,	,
31582	34	25	while	while	IN
31582	34	26	settling	settle	VBG
31582	34	27	in	in	IN
31582	34	28	North	North	NNP
31582	34	29	Italy	Italy	NNP
31582	34	30	,	,	,
31582	34	31	were	be	VBD
31582	34	32	wandering	wander	VBG
31582	34	33	southwards	southward	NNS
31582	34	34	,	,	,
31582	34	35	devastating	devastate	VBG
31582	34	36	the	the	DT
31582	34	37	country	country	NN
31582	34	38	as	as	IN
31582	34	39	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	34	40	went	go	VBD
31582	34	41	.	.	.
31582	35	1	When	when	WRB
31582	35	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	35	3	was	be	VBD
31582	35	4	at	at	IN
31582	35	5	length	length	NN
31582	35	6	recalled	recall	VBN
31582	35	7	to	to	IN
31582	35	8	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	35	9	,	,	,
31582	35	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	35	11	begged	beg	VBD
31582	35	12	to	to	TO
31582	35	13	be	be	VB
31582	35	14	allowed	allow	VBN
31582	35	15	to	to	TO
31582	35	16	return	return	VB
31582	35	17	to	to	IN
31582	35	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	35	19	monastery	monastery	NN
31582	35	20	.	.	.
31582	36	1	The	the	DT
31582	36	2	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	36	3	allowed	allow	VBD
31582	36	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	36	5	to	to	TO
31582	36	6	do	do	VB
31582	36	7	this	this	DT
31582	36	8	,	,	,
31582	36	9	but	but	CC
31582	36	10	employed	employ	VBD
31582	36	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	36	12	as	as	IN
31582	36	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	36	14	secretary	secretary	NN
31582	36	15	.	.	.
31582	37	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	37	2	was	be	VBD
31582	37	3	either	either	RB
31582	37	4	now	now	RB
31582	37	5	,	,	,
31582	37	6	or	or	CC
31582	37	7	just	just	RB
31582	37	8	before	before	IN
31582	37	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	37	10	went	go	VBD
31582	37	11	to	to	IN
31582	37	12	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
31582	37	13	,	,	,
31582	37	14	that	that	IN
31582	37	15	there	there	EX
31582	37	16	occurred	occur	VBD
31582	37	17	the	the	DT
31582	37	18	famous	famous	JJ
31582	37	19	incident	incident	NN
31582	37	20	in	in	IN
31582	37	21	the	the	DT
31582	37	22	slave	slave	NN
31582	37	23	market	market	NN
31582	37	24	,	,	,
31582	37	25	when	when	WRB
31582	37	26	,	,	,
31582	37	27	struck	strike	VBN
31582	37	28	by	by	IN
31582	37	29	the	the	DT
31582	37	30	beauty	beauty	NN
31582	37	31	of	of	IN
31582	37	32	some	some	DT
31582	37	33	lads	lad	NNS
31582	37	34	exposed	expose	VBN
31582	37	35	for	for	IN
31582	37	36	sale	sale	NN
31582	37	37	,	,	,
31582	37	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	37	39	asked	ask	VBD
31582	37	40	what	what	WP
31582	37	41	was	be	VBD
31582	37	42	the	the	DT
31582	37	43	name	name	NN
31582	37	44	of	of	IN
31582	37	45	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	37	46	nation	nation	NN
31582	37	47	.	.	.
31582	38	1	On	on	IN
31582	38	2	being	be	VBG
31582	38	3	told	tell	VBN
31582	38	4	,	,	,
31582	38	5	"	"	``
31582	38	6	Angles	angle	NNS
31582	38	7	,	,	,
31582	38	8	"	"	''
31582	38	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	38	10	exclaimed	exclaim	VBD
31582	38	11	,	,	,
31582	38	12	"	"	``
31582	38	13	Good	good	JJ
31582	38	14	,	,	,
31582	38	15	for	for	IN
31582	38	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	38	17	have	have	VBP
31582	38	18	the	the	DT
31582	38	19	faces	face	NNS
31582	38	20	of	of	IN
31582	38	21	angels	angel	NNS
31582	38	22	,	,	,
31582	38	23	and	and	CC
31582	38	24	ought	ought	MD
31582	38	25	to	to	TO
31582	38	26	be	be	VB
31582	38	27	fellow	fellow	NN
31582	38	28	-	-	HYPH
31582	38	29	heirs	heir	NNS
31582	38	30	of	of	IN
31582	38	31	the	the	DT
31582	38	32	angels	angel	NNS
31582	38	33	in	in	IN
31582	38	34	heaven	heaven	NNP
31582	38	35	.	.	.
31582	38	36	"	"	''
31582	39	1	In	in	IN
31582	39	2	reply	reply	NN
31582	39	3	to	to	IN
31582	39	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	39	5	inquiry	inquiry	NN
31582	39	6	as	as	IN
31582	39	7	to	to	IN
31582	39	8	the	the	DT
31582	39	9	name	name	NN
31582	39	10	of	of	IN
31582	39	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	39	12	native	native	JJ
31582	39	13	province	province	NN
31582	39	14	,	,	,
31582	39	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	39	16	was	be	VBD
31582	39	17	told	tell	VBN
31582	39	18	that	that	IN
31582	39	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	39	20	inhabitants	inhabitant	NNS
31582	39	21	were	be	VBD
31582	39	22	called	call	VBN
31582	39	23	Deiri	Deiri	NNP
31582	39	24	.	.	.
31582	40	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	40	2	answered	answer	VBD
31582	40	3	,	,	,
31582	40	4	"	"	``
31582	40	5	Good	good	JJ
31582	40	6	;	;	:
31582	40	7	snatched	snatch	VBN
31582	40	8	from	from	IN
31582	40	9	the	the	DT
31582	40	10	wrath	wrath	NN
31582	40	11	,	,	,
31582	40	12	and	and	CC
31582	40	13	called	call	VBD
31582	40	14	to	to	IN
31582	40	15	the	the	DT
31582	40	16	mercy	mercy	NN
31582	40	17	of	of	IN
31582	40	18	Christ	Christ	NNP
31582	40	19	.	.	.
31582	40	20	"	"	''
31582	41	1	What	what	WP
31582	41	2	was	be	VBD
31582	41	3	the	the	DT
31582	41	4	name	name	NN
31582	41	5	of	of	IN
31582	41	6	the	the	DT
31582	41	7	king	king	NN
31582	41	8	of	of	IN
31582	41	9	that	that	DT
31582	41	10	province	province	NN
31582	41	11	?	?	.
31582	42	1	The	the	DT
31582	42	2	answer	answer	NN
31582	42	3	was	be	VBD
31582	42	4	"	"	``
31582	42	5	Ælia	Ælia	NNP
31582	42	6	.	.	.
31582	42	7	"	"	''
31582	43	1	Then	then	RB
31582	43	2	said	say	VBD
31582	43	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	43	4	,	,	,
31582	43	5	"	"	``
31582	43	6	Alleluia	Alleluia	NNP
31582	43	7	!	!	.
31582	44	1	the	the	DT
31582	44	2	praise	praise	NN
31582	44	3	of	of	IN
31582	44	4	God	God	NNP
31582	44	5	ought	ought	MD
31582	44	6	to	to	TO
31582	44	7	be	be	VB
31582	44	8	sung	sing	VBN
31582	44	9	in	in	IN
31582	44	10	those	those	DT
31582	44	11	parts	part	NNS
31582	44	12	.	.	.
31582	44	13	"	"	''
31582	45	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	45	2	passed	pass	VBD
31582	45	3	on	on	RP
31582	45	4	,	,	,
31582	45	5	but	but	CC
31582	45	6	did	do	VBD
31582	45	7	not	not	RB
31582	45	8	forget	forget	VB
31582	45	9	the	the	DT
31582	45	10	incident	incident	NN
31582	45	11	,	,	,
31582	45	12	for	for	IN
31582	45	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	45	14	wrung	wrung	JJ
31582	45	15	permission	permission	NN
31582	45	16	from	from	IN
31582	45	17	the	the	DT
31582	45	18	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	45	19	to	to	TO
31582	45	20	go	go	VB
31582	45	21	himself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	45	22	on	on	IN
31582	45	23	a	a	DT
31582	45	24	mission	mission	NN
31582	45	25	to	to	TO
31582	45	26	convert	convert	VB
31582	45	27	the	the	DT
31582	45	28	Angles	angle	NNS
31582	45	29	;	;	:
31582	45	30	but	but	CC
31582	45	31	no	no	RB
31582	45	32	sooner	sooner	RB
31582	45	33	had	have	VBD
31582	45	34	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	45	35	started	start	VBN
31582	45	36	than	than	IN
31582	45	37	the	the	DT
31582	45	38	Romans	Romans	NNPS
31582	45	39	clamoured	clamour	VBD
31582	45	40	to	to	TO
31582	45	41	have	have	VB
31582	45	42	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	45	43	recalled	recall	VBN
31582	45	44	,	,	,
31582	45	45	and	and	CC
31582	45	46	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	45	47	had	have	VBD
31582	45	48	to	to	TO
31582	45	49	return	return	VB
31582	45	50	.	.	.
31582	46	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	46	2	did	do	VBD
31582	46	3	not	not	RB
31582	46	4	,	,	,
31582	46	5	however	however	RB
31582	46	6	,	,	,
31582	46	7	forget	forget	VB
31582	46	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	46	9	interest	interest	NN
31582	46	10	in	in	IN
31582	46	11	the	the	DT
31582	46	12	nation	nation	NN
31582	46	13	,	,	,
31582	46	14	and	and	CC
31582	46	15	when	when	WRB
31582	46	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	46	17	was	be	VBD
31582	46	18	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	46	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	46	20	was	be	VBD
31582	46	21	able	able	JJ
31582	46	22	to	to	TO
31582	46	23	carry	carry	VB
31582	46	24	out	out	RP
31582	46	25	those	those	DT
31582	46	26	plans	plan	NNS
31582	46	27	which	which	WDT
31582	46	28	earned	earn	VBD
31582	46	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	46	30	the	the	DT
31582	46	31	affectionate	affectionate	JJ
31582	46	32	titles	title	NNS
31582	46	33	of	of	IN
31582	46	34	"	"	``
31582	46	35	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	46	36	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	46	37	Father	Father	NNP
31582	46	38	,	,	,
31582	46	39	"	"	''
31582	46	40	and	and	CC
31582	46	41	"	"	``
31582	46	42	The	the	DT
31582	46	43	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
31582	46	44	of	of	IN
31582	46	45	the	the	DT
31582	46	46	English	English	NNP
31582	46	47	,	,	,
31582	46	48	"	"	``
31582	46	49	from	from	IN
31582	46	50	those	those	DT
31582	46	51	who	who	WP
31582	46	52	owed	owe	VBD
31582	46	53	so	so	RB
31582	46	54	much	much	JJ
31582	46	55	to	to	IN
31582	46	56	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	46	57	.	.	.
31582	47	1	DEPRECAMUR	DEPRECAMUR	NNP
31582	47	2	TE	TE	NNP
31582	47	3	DOMINE	DOMINE	NNP
31582	47	4	[	[	-LRB-
31582	47	5	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	47	6	:	:	:
31582	47	7	Deprecamur	Deprecamur	NNP
31582	47	8	te	te	NNP
31582	47	9	domine	domine	NN
31582	47	10	]	]	-RRB-
31582	47	11	De	De	NNP
31582	47	12	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	13	pre	pre	NNP
31582	47	14	-	-	JJ
31582	47	15	ca	ca	JJ
31582	47	16	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	17	mur	mur	NNP
31582	47	18	Te	Te	NNP
31582	47	19	,	,	,
31582	47	20	Do	Do	NNP
31582	47	21	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	22	mi	mi	NNP
31582	47	23	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	24	ne	ne	NNP
31582	47	25	,	,	,
31582	47	26	in	in	IN
31582	47	27	om	om	NNP
31582	47	28	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	29	ni	ni	NNP
31582	47	30	mi	mi	NNP
31582	47	31	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	32	se	se	NNP
31582	47	33	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	34	ri	ri	NNP
31582	47	35	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	36	cor	cor	NNP
31582	47	37	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	38	di	di	FW
31582	47	39	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	40	a	a	DT
31582	47	41	tu	tu	NNP
31582	47	42	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	43	a	a	NNP
31582	47	44	,	,	,
31582	47	45	ut	ut	NNP
31582	47	46	au	au	NNP
31582	47	47	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	48	fe	fe	NNP
31582	47	49	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	50	ra	ra	NNP
31582	47	51	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	52	tur	tur	NNP
31582	47	53	fu	fu	NNP
31582	47	54	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	55	ror	ror	NNP
31582	47	56	tu	tu	NNP
31582	47	57	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	58	us	us	NNP
31582	47	59	et	et	NNP
31582	47	60	i	i	NNP
31582	47	61	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	62	ra	ra	NNP
31582	47	63	tu	tu	NNP
31582	47	64	-	-	:
31582	47	65	a	a	DT
31582	47	66	a	a	FW
31582	47	67	ci	ci	NNP
31582	47	68	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	69	vi	vi	FW
31582	47	70	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	71	ta	ta	NNP
31582	47	72	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	73	te	te	NNP
31582	47	74	is	be	VBZ
31582	47	75	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	76	ta	ta	NNP
31582	47	77	,	,	,
31582	47	78	et	et	FW
31582	47	79	de	de	FW
31582	47	80	do	do	VB
31582	47	81	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	82	mo	mo	NNP
31582	47	83	san	san	NNP
31582	47	84	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	85	cta	cta	NNP
31582	47	86	tu	tu	NNP
31582	47	87	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	88	a	a	DT
31582	47	89	;	;	:
31582	47	90	quo	quo	NNP
31582	47	91	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	92	ni	ni	NNP
31582	47	93	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	94	am	am	NN
31582	47	95	pec	pec	JJ
31582	47	96	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	97	ca	ca	JJ
31582	47	98	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	99	vi	vi	NN
31582	47	100	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	101	mus	mus	NN
31582	47	102	:	:	:
31582	47	103	Al	Al	NNP
31582	47	104	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	105	le	le	NNP
31582	47	106	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	107	lu	lu	NNP
31582	47	108	-	-	HYPH
31582	47	109	ya	ya	NNP
31582	47	110	.	.	.
31582	48	1	In	in	IN
31582	48	2	590	590	CD
31582	48	3	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	48	4	Pelagius	Pelagius	NNP
31582	48	5	died	die	VBD
31582	48	6	.	.	.
31582	49	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	49	2	was	be	VBD
31582	49	3	a	a	DT
31582	49	4	time	time	NN
31582	49	5	of	of	IN
31582	49	6	great	great	JJ
31582	49	7	misery	misery	NN
31582	49	8	at	at	IN
31582	49	9	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	49	10	;	;	:
31582	49	11	there	there	EX
31582	49	12	was	be	VBD
31582	49	13	famine	famine	NN
31582	49	14	and	and	CC
31582	49	15	a	a	DT
31582	49	16	pestilence	pestilence	NN
31582	49	17	in	in	IN
31582	49	18	the	the	DT
31582	49	19	city	city	NN
31582	49	20	,	,	,
31582	49	21	the	the	DT
31582	49	22	Tiber	Tiber	NNP
31582	49	23	overflowed	overflow	VBD
31582	49	24	its	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	49	25	banks	bank	NNS
31582	49	26	,	,	,
31582	49	27	and	and	CC
31582	49	28	the	the	DT
31582	49	29	Lombards	Lombards	NNPS
31582	49	30	threatened	threaten	VBD
31582	49	31	invasion	invasion	NN
31582	49	32	.	.	.
31582	50	1	The	the	DT
31582	50	2	Popes	Popes	NNPS
31582	50	3	were	be	VBD
31582	50	4	virtually	virtually	RB
31582	50	5	the	the	DT
31582	50	6	rulers	ruler	NNS
31582	50	7	of	of	IN
31582	50	8	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	50	9	at	at	IN
31582	50	10	this	this	DT
31582	50	11	time	time	NN
31582	50	12	,	,	,
31582	50	13	and	and	CC
31582	50	14	all	all	PDT
31582	50	15	the	the	DT
31582	50	16	inhabitants	inhabitant	NNS
31582	50	17	turned	turn	VBD
31582	50	18	to	to	IN
31582	50	19	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	50	20	as	as	IN
31582	50	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	50	22	only	only	JJ
31582	50	23	hope	hope	NN
31582	50	24	.	.	.
31582	51	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	51	2	proved	proved	JJ
31582	51	3	abilities	ability	NNS
31582	51	4	and	and	CC
31582	51	5	high	high	JJ
31582	51	6	character	character	NN
31582	51	7	were	be	VBD
31582	51	8	known	know	VBN
31582	51	9	to	to	IN
31582	51	10	all	all	DT
31582	51	11	,	,	,
31582	51	12	and	and	CC
31582	51	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	51	14	was	be	VBD
31582	51	15	unanimously	unanimously	RB
31582	51	16	elected	elect	VBN
31582	51	17	by	by	IN
31582	51	18	the	the	DT
31582	51	19	clergy	clergy	NN
31582	51	20	and	and	CC
31582	51	21	the	the	DT
31582	51	22	people	people	NNS
31582	51	23	.	.	.
31582	52	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	52	2	shrank	shrink	VBD
31582	52	3	,	,	,
31582	52	4	however	however	RB
31582	52	5	,	,	,
31582	52	6	from	from	IN
31582	52	7	the	the	DT
31582	52	8	office	office	NN
31582	52	9	,	,	,
31582	52	10	and	and	CC
31582	52	11	even	even	RB
31582	52	12	petitioned	petition	VBD
31582	52	13	the	the	DT
31582	52	14	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	52	15	Maurice	Maurice	NNP
31582	52	16	to	to	TO
31582	52	17	withhold	withhold	VB
31582	52	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	52	19	confirmation	confirmation	NN
31582	52	20	of	of	IN
31582	52	21	the	the	DT
31582	52	22	election	election	NN
31582	52	23	.	.	.
31582	53	1	While	while	IN
31582	53	2	waiting	wait	VBG
31582	53	3	for	for	IN
31582	53	4	the	the	DT
31582	53	5	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	53	6	's	's	POS
31582	53	7	answer	answer	NN
31582	53	8	,	,	,
31582	53	9	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	53	10	employed	employ	VBD
31582	53	11	the	the	DT
31582	53	12	occasion	occasion	NN
31582	53	13	in	in	IN
31582	53	14	preaching	preach	VBG
31582	53	15	to	to	IN
31582	53	16	the	the	DT
31582	53	17	people	people	NNS
31582	53	18	,	,	,
31582	53	19	calling	call	VBG
31582	53	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	53	21	to	to	IN
31582	53	22	repentance	repentance	NN
31582	53	23	.	.	.
31582	54	1	A	a	DT
31582	54	2	Litany	Litany	NNP
31582	54	3	was	be	VBD
31582	54	4	sung	sing	VBN
31582	54	5	through	through	IN
31582	54	6	the	the	DT
31582	54	7	streets	street	NNS
31582	54	8	of	of	IN
31582	54	9	the	the	DT
31582	54	10	city	city	NN
31582	54	11	by	by	IN
31582	54	12	seven	seven	CD
31582	54	13	companies	company	NNS
31582	54	14	of	of	IN
31582	54	15	the	the	DT
31582	54	16	clergy	clergy	NNS
31582	54	17	and	and	CC
31582	54	18	people	people	NNS
31582	54	19	,	,	,
31582	54	20	starting	start	VBG
31582	54	21	from	from	IN
31582	54	22	different	different	JJ
31582	54	23	churches	church	NNS
31582	54	24	and	and	CC
31582	54	25	meeting	meeting	NN
31582	54	26	at	at	IN
31582	54	27	the	the	DT
31582	54	28	Basilica	Basilica	NNP
31582	54	29	of	of	IN
31582	54	30	St.	St.	NNP
31582	54	31	Maria	Maria	NNP
31582	54	32	Maggiore	Maggiore	NNP
31582	54	33	.	.	.
31582	55	1	From	from	IN
31582	55	2	this	this	DT
31582	55	3	litany	litany	NN
31582	55	4	,	,	,
31582	55	5	perhaps	perhaps	RB
31582	55	6	,	,	,
31582	55	7	was	be	VBD
31582	55	8	taken	take	VBN
31582	55	9	the	the	DT
31582	55	10	processional	processional	JJ
31582	55	11	antiphon	antiphon	NN
31582	55	12	,	,	,
31582	55	13	"	"	``
31582	55	14	Deprecamur	Deprecamur	NNP
31582	55	15	Te	Te	NNP
31582	55	16	Domine	Domine	NNP
31582	55	17	,	,	,
31582	55	18	"	"	''
31582	55	19	which	which	WDT
31582	55	20	was	be	VBD
31582	55	21	sung	sing	VBN
31582	55	22	by	by	IN
31582	55	23	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	55	24	and	and	CC
31582	55	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	55	26	companions	companion	NNS
31582	55	27	on	on	IN
31582	55	28	entering	enter	VBG
31582	55	29	Canterbury	Canterbury	NNP
31582	55	30	at	at	IN
31582	55	31	the	the	DT
31582	55	32	outset	outset	NN
31582	55	33	of	of	IN
31582	55	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	55	35	English	english	JJ
31582	55	36	mission	mission	NN
31582	55	37	.	.	.
31582	56	1	At	at	IN
31582	56	2	length	length	NN
31582	56	3	the	the	DT
31582	56	4	confirmation	confirmation	NN
31582	56	5	of	of	IN
31582	56	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	56	7	election	election	NN
31582	56	8	arrived	arrive	VBD
31582	56	9	from	from	IN
31582	56	10	the	the	DT
31582	56	11	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	56	12	,	,	,
31582	56	13	and	and	CC
31582	56	14	though	though	IN
31582	56	15	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	56	16	still	still	RB
31582	56	17	tried	try	VBD
31582	56	18	to	to	TO
31582	56	19	avoid	avoid	VB
31582	56	20	the	the	DT
31582	56	21	office	office	NN
31582	56	22	,	,	,
31582	56	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	56	24	was	be	VBD
31582	56	25	eventually	eventually	RB
31582	56	26	obliged	oblige	VBN
31582	56	27	to	to	TO
31582	56	28	take	take	VB
31582	56	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	56	30	,	,	,
31582	56	31	and	and	CC
31582	56	32	was	be	VBD
31582	56	33	consecrated	consecrate	VBN
31582	56	34	September	September	NNP
31582	56	35	the	the	DT
31582	56	36	3rd	3rd	NN
31582	56	37	,	,	,
31582	56	38	590	590	CD
31582	56	39	.	.	.
31582	57	1	During	during	IN
31582	57	2	the	the	DT
31582	57	3	thirteen	thirteen	CD
31582	57	4	years	year	NNS
31582	57	5	of	of	IN
31582	57	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	57	7	popedom	popedom	NN
31582	57	8	,	,	,
31582	57	9	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	57	10	had	have	VBD
31582	57	11	full	full	JJ
31582	57	12	scope	scope	NN
31582	57	13	for	for	IN
31582	57	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	57	15	talents	talent	NNS
31582	57	16	as	as	IN
31582	57	17	administrator	administrator	NN
31582	57	18	,	,	,
31582	57	19	as	as	RB
31582	57	20	well	well	RB
31582	57	21	as	as	IN
31582	57	22	ruler	ruler	NN
31582	57	23	.	.	.
31582	58	1	The	the	DT
31582	58	2	Roman	Roman	NNP
31582	58	3	Church	Church	NNP
31582	58	4	had	have	VBD
31582	58	5	by	by	IN
31582	58	6	this	this	DT
31582	58	7	time	time	NN
31582	58	8	become	become	VBN
31582	58	9	possessed	possessed	JJ
31582	58	10	of	of	IN
31582	58	11	a	a	DT
31582	58	12	great	great	JJ
31582	58	13	"	"	``
31582	58	14	patrimony	patrimony	NN
31582	58	15	,	,	,
31582	58	16	"	"	''
31582	58	17	and	and	CC
31582	58	18	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	58	19	found	find	VBD
31582	58	20	time	time	NN
31582	58	21	in	in	IN
31582	58	22	the	the	DT
31582	58	23	midst	midst	NN
31582	58	24	of	of	IN
31582	58	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	58	26	work	work	NN
31582	58	27	of	of	IN
31582	58	28	reforming	reform	VBG
31582	58	29	the	the	DT
31582	58	30	clergy	clergy	NN
31582	58	31	and	and	CC
31582	58	32	purifying	purify	VBG
31582	58	33	the	the	DT
31582	58	34	morals	moral	NNS
31582	58	35	of	of	IN
31582	58	36	the	the	DT
31582	58	37	Church	Church	NNP
31582	58	38	,	,	,
31582	58	39	to	to	TO
31582	58	40	attend	attend	VB
31582	58	41	to	to	TO
31582	58	42	even	even	RB
31582	58	43	the	the	DT
31582	58	44	smallest	small	JJS
31582	58	45	details	detail	NNS
31582	58	46	in	in	IN
31582	58	47	the	the	DT
31582	58	48	management	management	NN
31582	58	49	of	of	IN
31582	58	50	these	these	DT
31582	58	51	great	great	JJ
31582	58	52	estates	estate	NNS
31582	58	53	.	.	.
31582	59	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	59	2	letters	letter	NNS
31582	59	3	give	give	VBP
31582	59	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	59	5	the	the	DT
31582	59	6	most	most	RBS
31582	59	7	vivid	vivid	JJ
31582	59	8	picture	picture	NN
31582	59	9	of	of	IN
31582	59	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	59	11	work	work	NN
31582	59	12	and	and	CC
31582	59	13	of	of	IN
31582	59	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	59	15	character	character	NN
31582	59	16	.	.	.
31582	60	1	In	in	IN
31582	60	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	60	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	60	4	is	be	VBZ
31582	60	5	constantly	constantly	RB
31582	60	6	giving	give	VBG
31582	60	7	directions	direction	NNS
31582	60	8	and	and	CC
31582	60	9	making	make	VBG
31582	60	10	arrangements	arrangement	NNS
31582	60	11	that	that	IN
31582	60	12	no	no	DT
31582	60	13	injustice	injustice	NN
31582	60	14	should	should	MD
31582	60	15	be	be	VB
31582	60	16	done	do	VBN
31582	60	17	to	to	IN
31582	60	18	even	even	RB
31582	60	19	the	the	DT
31582	60	20	meanest	mean	JJS
31582	60	21	peasant	peasant	NN
31582	60	22	or	or	CC
31582	60	23	serf	serf	VBD
31582	60	24	on	on	IN
31582	60	25	these	these	DT
31582	60	26	estates	estate	NNS
31582	60	27	;	;	:
31582	60	28	that	that	IN
31582	60	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	60	30	rents	rent	NNS
31582	60	31	should	should	MD
31582	60	32	be	be	VB
31582	60	33	fixed	fix	VBN
31582	60	34	,	,	,
31582	60	35	and	and	CC
31582	60	36	no	no	DT
31582	60	37	capricious	capricious	JJ
31582	60	38	exactions	exaction	NNS
31582	60	39	demanded	demand	VBD
31582	60	40	of	of	IN
31582	60	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	60	42	,	,	,
31582	60	43	nor	nor	CC
31582	60	44	surcharges	surcharge	NNS
31582	60	45	added	add	VBN
31582	60	46	to	to	IN
31582	60	47	the	the	DT
31582	60	48	payments	payment	NNS
31582	60	49	legally	legally	RB
31582	60	50	due	due	JJ
31582	60	51	from	from	IN
31582	60	52	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	60	53	.	.	.
31582	61	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	61	2	showed	show	VBD
31582	61	3	to	to	IN
31582	61	4	the	the	DT
31582	61	5	Jews	Jews	NNPS
31582	61	6	a	a	DT
31582	61	7	toleration	toleration	NN
31582	61	8	and	and	CC
31582	61	9	consideration	consideration	NN
31582	61	10	which	which	WDT
31582	61	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	61	12	did	do	VBD
31582	61	13	not	not	RB
31582	61	14	always	always	RB
31582	61	15	extend	extend	VB
31582	61	16	to	to	IN
31582	61	17	schismatics	schismatic	NNS
31582	61	18	,	,	,
31582	61	19	heretics	heretic	NNS
31582	61	20	,	,	,
31582	61	21	and	and	CC
31582	61	22	heathen	heathen	NNP
31582	61	23	.	.	.
31582	62	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	62	2	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	62	3	to	to	TO
31582	62	4	have	have	VB
31582	62	5	reserved	reserve	VBN
31582	62	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	62	7	most	most	RBS
31582	62	8	violent	violent	JJ
31582	62	9	language	language	NN
31582	62	10	for	for	IN
31582	62	11	Lombards	Lombards	NNPS
31582	62	12	and	and	CC
31582	62	13	Patriarchs	Patriarchs	NNP
31582	62	14	of	of	IN
31582	62	15	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
31582	62	16	.	.	.
31582	63	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	63	2	called	call	VBD
31582	63	3	worldly	worldly	RB
31582	63	4	or	or	CC
31582	63	5	negligent	negligent	JJ
31582	63	6	bishops	bishop	NNS
31582	63	7	to	to	TO
31582	63	8	order	order	VB
31582	63	9	,	,	,
31582	63	10	and	and	CC
31582	63	11	in	in	IN
31582	63	12	particular	particular	JJ
31582	63	13	took	take	VBD
31582	63	14	vigorous	vigorous	JJ
31582	63	15	measures	measure	NNS
31582	63	16	to	to	TO
31582	63	17	root	root	VB
31582	63	18	out	out	RP
31582	63	19	simony	simony	NNP
31582	63	20	,	,	,
31582	63	21	which	which	WDT
31582	63	22	was	be	VBD
31582	63	23	very	very	RB
31582	63	24	prevalent	prevalent	JJ
31582	63	25	.	.	.
31582	64	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	64	2	sent	send	VBD
31582	64	3	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	64	4	and	and	CC
31582	64	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	64	6	companions	companion	NNS
31582	64	7	to	to	IN
31582	64	8	England	England	NNP
31582	64	9	,	,	,
31582	64	10	and	and	CC
31582	64	11	wrote	write	VBD
31582	64	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	64	13	letters	letter	NNS
31582	64	14	of	of	IN
31582	64	15	exhortation	exhortation	NN
31582	64	16	and	and	CC
31582	64	17	instruction	instruction	NN
31582	64	18	;	;	:
31582	64	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	64	20	found	find	VBD
31582	64	21	time	time	NN
31582	64	22	to	to	TO
31582	64	23	send	send	VB
31582	64	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	64	25	also	also	RB
31582	64	26	church	church	VB
31582	64	27	furniture	furniture	NN
31582	64	28	,	,	,
31582	64	29	vessels	vessel	NNS
31582	64	30	and	and	CC
31582	64	31	vestments	vestment	NNS
31582	64	32	,	,	,
31582	64	33	and	and	CC
31582	64	34	a	a	DT
31582	64	35	number	number	NN
31582	64	36	of	of	IN
31582	64	37	books	book	NNS
31582	64	38	.	.	.
31582	65	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	65	2	also	also	RB
31582	65	3	became	become	VBD
31582	65	4	engaged	engaged	JJ
31582	65	5	in	in	IN
31582	65	6	a	a	DT
31582	65	7	controversy	controversy	NN
31582	65	8	with	with	IN
31582	65	9	John	John	NNP
31582	65	10	the	the	DT
31582	65	11	Faster	Faster	NNPS
31582	65	12	,	,	,
31582	65	13	the	the	DT
31582	65	14	Patriarch	Patriarch	NNP
31582	65	15	of	of	IN
31582	65	16	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
31582	65	17	,	,	,
31582	65	18	about	about	IN
31582	65	19	the	the	DT
31582	65	20	title	title	NN
31582	65	21	of	of	IN
31582	65	22	"	"	``
31582	65	23	Universal	Universal	NNP
31582	65	24	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
31582	65	25	,	,	,
31582	65	26	"	"	''
31582	65	27	which	which	WDT
31582	65	28	was	be	VBD
31582	65	29	arrogated	arrogate	VBN
31582	65	30	to	to	IN
31582	65	31	the	the	DT
31582	65	32	latter	latter	JJ
31582	65	33	by	by	IN
31582	65	34	himself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	65	35	and	and	CC
31582	65	36	those	those	DT
31582	65	37	about	about	IN
31582	65	38	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	65	39	.	.	.
31582	66	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	66	2	was	be	VBD
31582	66	3	not	not	RB
31582	66	4	a	a	DT
31582	66	5	novelty	novelty	NN
31582	66	6	,	,	,
31582	66	7	but	but	CC
31582	66	8	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	66	9	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	66	10	to	to	TO
31582	66	11	have	have	VB
31582	66	12	seen	see	VBN
31582	66	13	the	the	DT
31582	66	14	danger	danger	NN
31582	66	15	involved	involve	VBN
31582	66	16	in	in	IN
31582	66	17	its	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	66	18	continued	continue	VBN
31582	66	19	usage	usage	NN
31582	66	20	to	to	IN
31582	66	21	the	the	DT
31582	66	22	power	power	NN
31582	66	23	which	which	WDT
31582	66	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	66	25	claimed	claim	VBD
31582	66	26	for	for	IN
31582	66	27	the	the	DT
31582	66	28	See	See	NNP
31582	66	29	of	of	IN
31582	66	30	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	66	31	.	.	.
31582	67	1	A	a	DT
31582	67	2	whole	whole	JJ
31582	67	3	series	series	NN
31582	67	4	of	of	IN
31582	67	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	67	6	letters	letter	NNS
31582	67	7	are	be	VBP
31582	67	8	consequently	consequently	RB
31582	67	9	taken	take	VBN
31582	67	10	up	up	RP
31582	67	11	with	with	IN
31582	67	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	67	13	vehement	vehement	NN
31582	67	14	,	,	,
31582	67	15	not	not	RB
31582	67	16	to	to	TO
31582	67	17	say	say	VB
31582	67	18	violent	violent	JJ
31582	67	19	,	,	,
31582	67	20	protests	protest	NNS
31582	67	21	against	against	IN
31582	67	22	John	John	NNP
31582	67	23	's	's	POS
31582	67	24	use	use	NN
31582	67	25	of	of	IN
31582	67	26	the	the	DT
31582	67	27	title	title	NN
31582	67	28	.	.	.
31582	68	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	68	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	68	3	probably	probably	RB
31582	68	4	in	in	IN
31582	68	5	connection	connection	NN
31582	68	6	with	with	IN
31582	68	7	the	the	DT
31582	68	8	fact	fact	NN
31582	68	9	that	that	IN
31582	68	10	the	the	DT
31582	68	11	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	68	12	Maurice	Maurice	NNP
31582	68	13	had	have	VBD
31582	68	14	supported	support	VBN
31582	68	15	the	the	DT
31582	68	16	Patriarch	Patriarch	NNP
31582	68	17	John	John	NNP
31582	68	18	in	in	IN
31582	68	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	68	20	claim	claim	NN
31582	68	21	of	of	IN
31582	68	22	equality	equality	NN
31582	68	23	with	with	IN
31582	68	24	the	the	DT
31582	68	25	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	68	26	of	of	IN
31582	68	27	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	68	28	,	,	,
31582	68	29	that	that	IN
31582	68	30	the	the	DT
31582	68	31	explanation	explanation	NN
31582	68	32	is	be	VBZ
31582	68	33	to	to	TO
31582	68	34	be	be	VB
31582	68	35	sought	seek	VBN
31582	68	36	of	of	IN
31582	68	37	a	a	DT
31582	68	38	circumstance	circumstance	NN
31582	68	39	which	which	WDT
31582	68	40	remains	remain	VBZ
31582	68	41	the	the	DT
31582	68	42	chief	chief	JJ
31582	68	43	blot	blot	NN
31582	68	44	on	on	IN
31582	68	45	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	68	46	's	's	POS
31582	68	47	fame	fame	NN
31582	68	48	.	.	.
31582	69	1	Maurice	Maurice	NNP
31582	69	2	had	have	VBD
31582	69	3	given	give	VBN
31582	69	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	69	5	little	little	JJ
31582	69	6	help	help	NN
31582	69	7	against	against	IN
31582	69	8	the	the	DT
31582	69	9	Lombards	Lombards	NNPS
31582	69	10	,	,	,
31582	69	11	and	and	CC
31582	69	12	had	have	VBD
31582	69	13	in	in	IN
31582	69	14	various	various	JJ
31582	69	15	ways	way	NNS
31582	69	16	seemed	seem	VBD
31582	69	17	to	to	TO
31582	69	18	oppose	oppose	VB
31582	69	19	or	or	CC
31582	69	20	actually	actually	RB
31582	69	21	opposed	oppose	VBN
31582	69	22	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	69	23	in	in	IN
31582	69	24	some	some	DT
31582	69	25	of	of	IN
31582	69	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	69	27	reforms	reform	NNS
31582	69	28	.	.	.
31582	70	1	When	when	WRB
31582	70	2	,	,	,
31582	70	3	therefore	therefore	RB
31582	70	4	,	,	,
31582	70	5	Phocas	Phocas	NNP
31582	70	6	murdered	murder	VBD
31582	70	7	Maurice	Maurice	NNP
31582	70	8	and	and	CC
31582	70	9	usurped	usurp	VBD
31582	70	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	70	11	throne	throne	NN
31582	70	12	,	,	,
31582	70	13	the	the	DT
31582	70	14	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	70	15	wrote	write	VBD
31582	70	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	70	17	a	a	DT
31582	70	18	fulsome	fulsome	JJ
31582	70	19	letter	letter	NN
31582	70	20	of	of	IN
31582	70	21	congratulation	congratulation	NN
31582	70	22	.	.	.
31582	71	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	71	2	may	may	MD
31582	71	3	not	not	RB
31582	71	4	have	have	VB
31582	71	5	been	be	VBN
31582	71	6	fully	fully	RB
31582	71	7	acquainted	acquaint	VBN
31582	71	8	with	with	IN
31582	71	9	the	the	DT
31582	71	10	infamous	infamous	JJ
31582	71	11	character	character	NN
31582	71	12	of	of	IN
31582	71	13	Phocas	Phocas	NNP
31582	71	14	,	,	,
31582	71	15	nor	nor	CC
31582	71	16	have	have	VBP
31582	71	17	fully	fully	RB
31582	71	18	known	know	VBN
31582	71	19	of	of	IN
31582	71	20	the	the	DT
31582	71	21	atrocious	atrocious	JJ
31582	71	22	manner	manner	NN
31582	71	23	in	in	IN
31582	71	24	which	which	WDT
31582	71	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	71	26	had	have	VBD
31582	71	27	murdered	murder	VBN
31582	71	28	the	the	DT
31582	71	29	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	71	30	and	and	CC
31582	71	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	71	32	family	family	NN
31582	71	33	,	,	,
31582	71	34	yet	yet	CC
31582	71	35	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	71	36	must	must	MD
31582	71	37	have	have	VB
31582	71	38	known	know	VBN
31582	71	39	,	,	,
31582	71	40	at	at	IN
31582	71	41	least	least	JJS
31582	71	42	,	,	,
31582	71	43	that	that	IN
31582	71	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	71	45	was	be	VBD
31582	71	46	a	a	DT
31582	71	47	traitor	traitor	NN
31582	71	48	,	,	,
31582	71	49	a	a	DT
31582	71	50	murderer	murderer	NN
31582	71	51	,	,	,
31582	71	52	and	and	CC
31582	71	53	an	an	DT
31582	71	54	usurper	usurper	NN
31582	71	55	.	.	.
31582	72	1	Nothing	nothing	NN
31582	72	2	can	can	MD
31582	72	3	excuse	excuse	VB
31582	72	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	72	5	--	--	:
31582	72	6	knowing	know	VBG
31582	72	7	this	this	DT
31582	72	8	--	--	:
31582	72	9	for	for	IN
31582	72	10	writing	write	VBG
31582	72	11	in	in	IN
31582	72	12	such	such	PDT
31582	72	13	a	a	DT
31582	72	14	strain	strain	NN
31582	72	15	,	,	,
31582	72	16	saying	say	VBG
31582	72	17	"	"	``
31582	72	18	Glory	glory	NN
31582	72	19	to	to	IN
31582	72	20	God	God	NNP
31582	72	21	in	in	IN
31582	72	22	the	the	DT
31582	72	23	highest	high	JJS
31582	72	24	,	,	,
31582	72	25	"	"	''
31582	72	26	and	and	CC
31582	72	27	"	"	``
31582	72	28	Let	let	VB
31582	72	29	the	the	DT
31582	72	30	heavens	heaven	NNS
31582	72	31	rejoice	rejoice	VB
31582	72	32	and	and	CC
31582	72	33	let	let	VB
31582	72	34	the	the	DT
31582	72	35	earth	earth	NN
31582	72	36	be	be	VB
31582	72	37	glad	glad	JJ
31582	72	38	,	,	,
31582	72	39	"	"	''
31582	72	40	at	at	IN
31582	72	41	the	the	DT
31582	72	42	hopes	hope	NNS
31582	72	43	aroused	arouse	VBN
31582	72	44	by	by	IN
31582	72	45	the	the	DT
31582	72	46	piety	piety	NN
31582	72	47	of	of	IN
31582	72	48	the	the	DT
31582	72	49	new	new	JJ
31582	72	50	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	72	51	.	.	.
31582	73	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	73	2	attached	attach	VBD
31582	73	3	great	great	JJ
31582	73	4	importance	importance	NN
31582	73	5	to	to	IN
31582	73	6	preaching	preaching	NN
31582	73	7	,	,	,
31582	73	8	and	and	CC
31582	73	9	many	many	JJ
31582	73	10	of	of	IN
31582	73	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	73	12	sermons	sermon	NNS
31582	73	13	remain	remain	VBP
31582	73	14	to	to	IN
31582	73	15	this	this	DT
31582	73	16	day	day	NN
31582	73	17	.	.	.
31582	74	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	74	2	also	also	RB
31582	74	3	wrote	write	VBD
31582	74	4	"	"	``
31582	74	5	Liber	Liber	NNP
31582	74	6	Pastoralis	Pastoralis	NNP
31582	74	7	Curæ	Curæ	NNP
31582	74	8	,	,	,
31582	74	9	"	"	''
31582	74	10	a	a	DT
31582	74	11	treatise	treatise	NN
31582	74	12	on	on	IN
31582	74	13	the	the	DT
31582	74	14	responsibilities	responsibility	NNS
31582	74	15	and	and	CC
31582	74	16	duties	duty	NNS
31582	74	17	of	of	IN
31582	74	18	Bishops	Bishops	NNPS
31582	74	19	.	.	.
31582	75	1	This	this	DT
31582	75	2	book	book	NN
31582	75	3	had	have	VBD
31582	75	4	immense	immense	JJ
31582	75	5	influence	influence	NN
31582	75	6	;	;	:
31582	75	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	75	8	was	be	VBD
31582	75	9	circulated	circulate	VBN
31582	75	10	in	in	IN
31582	75	11	Spain	Spain	NNP
31582	75	12	;	;	:
31582	75	13	the	the	DT
31582	75	14	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	75	15	had	have	VBD
31582	75	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	75	17	translated	translate	VBN
31582	75	18	into	into	IN
31582	75	19	Greek	Greek	NNP
31582	75	20	;	;	:
31582	75	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	75	22	was	be	VBD
31582	75	23	an	an	DT
31582	75	24	authoritative	authoritative	JJ
31582	75	25	text	text	NN
31582	75	26	-	-	HYPH
31582	75	27	book	book	NN
31582	75	28	in	in	IN
31582	75	29	Gaul	Gaul	NNP
31582	75	30	for	for	IN
31582	75	31	centuries	century	NNS
31582	75	32	;	;	:
31582	75	33	and	and	CC
31582	75	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	75	35	was	be	VBD
31582	75	36	translated	translate	VBN
31582	75	37	into	into	IN
31582	75	38	Anglo	Anglo	NNP
31582	75	39	-	-	HYPH
31582	75	40	Saxon	saxon	NN
31582	75	41	by	by	IN
31582	75	42	King	King	NNP
31582	75	43	Alfred	Alfred	NNP
31582	75	44	,	,	,
31582	75	45	and	and	CC
31582	75	46	was	be	VBD
31582	75	47	widely	widely	RB
31582	75	48	disseminated	disseminate	VBN
31582	75	49	in	in	IN
31582	75	50	England	England	NNP
31582	75	51	.	.	.
31582	76	1	But	but	CC
31582	76	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	76	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	76	4	in	in	IN
31582	76	5	the	the	DT
31582	76	6	services	service	NNS
31582	76	7	and	and	CC
31582	76	8	service	service	NN
31582	76	9	-	-	HYPH
31582	76	10	books	book	NNS
31582	76	11	of	of	IN
31582	76	12	the	the	DT
31582	76	13	Church	Church	NNP
31582	76	14	that	that	WDT
31582	76	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	76	16	set	set	VBD
31582	76	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	76	18	mark	mark	NN
31582	76	19	most	most	RBS
31582	76	20	conspicuously	conspicuously	RB
31582	76	21	.	.	.
31582	77	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	77	2	organized	organize	VBD
31582	77	3	and	and	CC
31582	77	4	enriched	enrich	VBD
31582	77	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	77	6	,	,	,
31582	77	7	even	even	RB
31582	77	8	the	the	DT
31582	77	9	Canon	Canon	NNP
31582	77	10	of	of	IN
31582	77	11	the	the	DT
31582	77	12	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	77	13	in	in	IN
31582	77	14	which	which	WDT
31582	77	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	77	16	added	add	VBD
31582	77	17	to	to	IN
31582	77	18	the	the	DT
31582	77	19	prayer	prayer	NN
31582	77	20	of	of	IN
31582	77	21	oblation	oblation	NN
31582	77	22	the	the	DT
31582	77	23	words	word	NNS
31582	77	24	"	"	``
31582	77	25	Diesque	diesque	JJ
31582	77	26	nostras	nostra	NNS
31582	77	27	in	in	IN
31582	77	28	tua	tua	NNP
31582	77	29	pace	pace	NN
31582	77	30	disponas	disponas	NNP
31582	77	31	.	.	.
31582	77	32	"	"	''
31582	78	1	The	the	DT
31582	78	2	work	work	NN
31582	78	3	which	which	WDT
31582	78	4	has	have	VBZ
31582	78	5	been	be	VBN
31582	78	6	traditionally	traditionally	RB
31582	78	7	ascribed	ascribe	VBN
31582	78	8	to	to	IN
31582	78	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	78	10	in	in	IN
31582	78	11	the	the	DT
31582	78	12	department	department	NN
31582	78	13	of	of	IN
31582	78	14	Church	Church	NNP
31582	78	15	Music	Music	NNP
31582	78	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	78	17	shall	shall	MD
31582	78	18	enter	enter	VB
31582	78	19	into	into	IN
31582	78	20	more	more	RBR
31582	78	21	fully	fully	RB
31582	78	22	.	.	.
31582	79	1	From	from	IN
31582	79	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	79	3	monastic	monastic	JJ
31582	79	4	life	life	NN
31582	79	5	onwards	onwards	RB
31582	79	6	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	79	7	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	79	8	to	to	TO
31582	79	9	have	have	VB
31582	79	10	suffered	suffer	VBN
31582	79	11	from	from	IN
31582	79	12	bad	bad	JJ
31582	79	13	health	health	NN
31582	79	14	,	,	,
31582	79	15	due	due	JJ
31582	79	16	in	in	IN
31582	79	17	part	part	NN
31582	79	18	,	,	,
31582	79	19	probably	probably	RB
31582	79	20	,	,	,
31582	79	21	to	to	IN
31582	79	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	79	23	extreme	extreme	JJ
31582	79	24	asceticism	asceticism	NN
31582	79	25	while	while	IN
31582	79	26	living	live	VBG
31582	79	27	in	in	IN
31582	79	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	79	29	monastery	monastery	NN
31582	79	30	.	.	.
31582	80	1	During	during	IN
31582	80	2	the	the	DT
31582	80	3	last	last	JJ
31582	80	4	few	few	JJ
31582	80	5	years	year	NNS
31582	80	6	of	of	IN
31582	80	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	80	8	life	life	NN
31582	80	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	80	10	was	be	VBD
31582	80	11	in	in	IN
31582	80	12	continual	continual	JJ
31582	80	13	pain	pain	NN
31582	80	14	from	from	IN
31582	80	15	gout	gout	NN
31582	80	16	,	,	,
31582	80	17	which	which	WDT
31582	80	18	makes	make	VBZ
31582	80	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	80	20	activity	activity	NN
31582	80	21	and	and	CC
31582	80	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	80	23	achievements	achievement	NNS
31582	80	24	still	still	RB
31582	80	25	more	more	RBR
31582	80	26	astonishing	astonishing	JJ
31582	80	27	.	.	.
31582	81	1	For	for	IN
31582	81	2	long	long	RB
31582	81	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	81	4	was	be	VBD
31582	81	5	confined	confine	VBN
31582	81	6	to	to	IN
31582	81	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	81	8	bed	bed	NN
31582	81	9	altogether	altogether	RB
31582	81	10	.	.	.
31582	82	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	82	2	died	die	VBD
31582	82	3	on	on	IN
31582	82	4	March	March	NNP
31582	82	5	12th	12th	NN
31582	82	6	,	,	,
31582	82	7	604	604	CD
31582	82	8	.	.	.
31582	83	1	In	in	IN
31582	83	2	contrast	contrast	NN
31582	83	3	to	to	IN
31582	83	4	the	the	DT
31582	83	5	enthusiasm	enthusiasm	NN
31582	83	6	with	with	IN
31582	83	7	which	which	WDT
31582	83	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	83	9	accession	accession	NN
31582	83	10	to	to	IN
31582	83	11	the	the	DT
31582	83	12	Papacy	Papacy	NNP
31582	83	13	was	be	VBD
31582	83	14	greeted	greet	VBN
31582	83	15	,	,	,
31582	83	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	83	17	was	be	VBD
31582	83	18	now	now	RB
31582	83	19	accused	accuse	VBN
31582	83	20	by	by	IN
31582	83	21	the	the	DT
31582	83	22	fickle	fickle	JJ
31582	83	23	population	population	NN
31582	83	24	of	of	IN
31582	83	25	having	have	VBG
31582	83	26	caused	cause	VBN
31582	83	27	the	the	DT
31582	83	28	famine	famine	NN
31582	83	29	,	,	,
31582	83	30	which	which	WDT
31582	83	31	was	be	VBD
31582	83	32	then	then	RB
31582	83	33	raging	rage	VBG
31582	83	34	,	,	,
31582	83	35	by	by	IN
31582	83	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	83	37	lavish	lavish	JJ
31582	83	38	expenditure	expenditure	NN
31582	83	39	,	,	,
31582	83	40	though	though	IN
31582	83	41	the	the	DT
31582	83	42	latter	latter	JJ
31582	83	43	was	be	VBD
31582	83	44	largely	largely	RB
31582	83	45	due	due	JJ
31582	83	46	to	to	IN
31582	83	47	the	the	DT
31582	83	48	charitable	charitable	JJ
31582	83	49	relief	relief	NN
31582	83	50	which	which	WDT
31582	83	51	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	83	52	habitually	habitually	RB
31582	83	53	gave	give	VBD
31582	83	54	to	to	TO
31582	83	55	alleviate	alleviate	VB
31582	83	56	the	the	DT
31582	83	57	distress	distress	NN
31582	83	58	which	which	WDT
31582	83	59	prevailed	prevail	VBD
31582	83	60	all	all	PDT
31582	83	61	the	the	DT
31582	83	62	time	time	NN
31582	83	63	that	that	WRB
31582	83	64	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	83	65	filled	fill	VBD
31582	83	66	the	the	DT
31582	83	67	Papal	Papal	NNP
31582	83	68	chair	chair	NN
31582	83	69	.	.	.
31582	84	1	But	but	CC
31582	84	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	84	3	was	be	VBD
31582	84	4	canonized	canonize	VBN
31582	84	5	after	after	IN
31582	84	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	84	7	death	death	NN
31582	84	8	by	by	IN
31582	84	9	universal	universal	JJ
31582	84	10	consent	consent	NN
31582	84	11	in	in	IN
31582	84	12	the	the	DT
31582	84	13	West	West	NNP
31582	84	14	,	,	,
31582	84	15	and	and	CC
31582	84	16	the	the	DT
31582	84	17	Council	Council	NNP
31582	84	18	of	of	IN
31582	84	19	Cloveshoo	Cloveshoo	NNP
31582	84	20	,	,	,
31582	84	21	in	in	IN
31582	84	22	747	747	CD
31582	84	23	,	,	,
31582	84	24	fixed	fix	VBD
31582	84	25	the	the	DT
31582	84	26	12th	12th	NN
31582	84	27	of	of	IN
31582	84	28	March	March	NNP
31582	84	29	for	for	IN
31582	84	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	84	31	veneration	veneration	NN
31582	84	32	:	:	:
31582	84	33	"	"	``
31582	84	34	That	that	IN
31582	84	35	the	the	DT
31582	84	36	birthday	birthday	NN
31582	84	37	of	of	IN
31582	84	38	the	the	DT
31582	84	39	blessed	bless	VBN
31582	84	40	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	84	41	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	84	42	,	,	,
31582	84	43	and	and	CC
31582	84	44	also	also	RB
31582	84	45	the	the	DT
31582	84	46	day	day	NN
31582	84	47	of	of	IN
31582	84	48	the	the	DT
31582	84	49	burial	burial	NN
31582	84	50	of	of	IN
31582	84	51	St.	St.	NNP
31582	84	52	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	84	53	the	the	DT
31582	84	54	Archbishop	Archbishop	NNP
31582	84	55	and	and	CC
31582	84	56	Confessor	Confessor	NNP
31582	84	57	(	(	-LRB-
31582	84	58	who	who	WP
31582	84	59	being	be	VBG
31582	84	60	sent	send	VBN
31582	84	61	to	to	IN
31582	84	62	the	the	DT
31582	84	63	English	English	NNP
31582	84	64	by	by	IN
31582	84	65	the	the	DT
31582	84	66	said	say	VBD
31582	84	67	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	84	68	,	,	,
31582	84	69	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	84	70	father	father	NN
31582	84	71	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	84	72	,	,	,
31582	84	73	first	first	RB
31582	84	74	brought	bring	VBD
31582	84	75	the	the	DT
31582	84	76	knowledge	knowledge	NN
31582	84	77	of	of	IN
31582	84	78	the	the	DT
31582	84	79	Faith	Faith	NNP
31582	84	80	,	,	,
31582	84	81	the	the	DT
31582	84	82	sacrament	sacrament	NN
31582	84	83	of	of	IN
31582	84	84	Baptism	Baptism	NNP
31582	84	85	,	,	,
31582	84	86	and	and	CC
31582	84	87	the	the	DT
31582	84	88	notice	notice	NN
31582	84	89	of	of	IN
31582	84	90	the	the	DT
31582	84	91	Heavenly	Heavenly	NNP
31582	84	92	Country	Country	NNP
31582	84	93	)	)	-RRB-
31582	84	94	,	,	,
31582	84	95	which	which	WDT
31582	84	96	is	be	VBZ
31582	84	97	the	the	DT
31582	84	98	26th	26th	NN
31582	84	99	of	of	IN
31582	84	100	May	May	NNP
31582	84	101	,	,	,
31582	84	102	be	be	VB
31582	84	103	honourably	honourably	RB
31582	84	104	observed	observe	VBN
31582	84	105	by	by	IN
31582	84	106	all	all	DT
31582	84	107	:	:	:
31582	84	108	so	so	IN
31582	84	109	that	that	IN
31582	84	110	each	each	DT
31582	84	111	day	day	NN
31582	84	112	be	be	VB
31582	84	113	kept	keep	VBN
31582	84	114	with	with	IN
31582	84	115	a	a	DT
31582	84	116	cessation	cessation	NN
31582	84	117	from	from	IN
31582	84	118	labour	labour	NN
31582	84	119	,	,	,
31582	84	120	by	by	IN
31582	84	121	ecclesiastics	ecclesiastic	NNS
31582	84	122	and	and	CC
31582	84	123	monastics	monastic	NNS
31582	84	124	;	;	:
31582	84	125	and	and	CC
31582	84	126	that	that	IN
31582	84	127	the	the	DT
31582	84	128	name	name	NN
31582	84	129	of	of	IN
31582	84	130	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	84	131	blessed	blessed	JJ
31582	84	132	father	father	NN
31582	84	133	and	and	CC
31582	84	134	doctor	doctor	NN
31582	84	135	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	84	136	be	be	VB
31582	84	137	always	always	RB
31582	84	138	mentioned	mention	VBN
31582	84	139	in	in	IN
31582	84	140	singing	singe	VBG
31582	84	141	the	the	DT
31582	84	142	Litany	Litany	NNP
31582	84	143	after	after	IN
31582	84	144	the	the	DT
31582	84	145	invocation	invocation	NN
31582	84	146	of	of	IN
31582	84	147	St.	St.	NNP
31582	85	1	Gregory	gregory	NN
31582	85	2	.	.	.
31582	85	3	"	"	''
31582	86	1	[	[	-LRB-
31582	86	2	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	86	3	:	:	:
31582	86	4	St.	St.	NNP
31582	86	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	86	6	,	,	,
31582	86	7	from	from	IN
31582	86	8	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	86	9	of	of	IN
31582	86	10	Hartker	Hartker	NNP
31582	86	11	of	of	IN
31582	86	12	St.	St.	NNP
31582	86	13	Gall	Gall	NNP
31582	86	14	]	]	-RRB-
31582	86	15	THE	the	DT
31582	86	16	GREGORIAN	gregorian	NN
31582	86	17	TRADITION	tradition	NN
31582	86	18	.	.	.
31582	87	1	The	the	DT
31582	87	2	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	87	3	that	that	WDT
31582	87	4	St.	St.	NNP
31582	87	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	87	6	reformed	reform	VBD
31582	87	7	the	the	DT
31582	87	8	Plainsong	Plainsong	NNP
31582	87	9	of	of	IN
31582	87	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	87	11	day	day	NN
31582	87	12	,	,	,
31582	87	13	especially	especially	RB
31582	87	14	that	that	DT
31582	87	15	of	of	IN
31582	87	16	the	the	DT
31582	87	17	Antiphonale	Antiphonale	NNP
31582	87	18	Missarum	Missarum	NNP
31582	87	19	,	,	,
31582	87	20	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	87	21	to	to	TO
31582	87	22	have	have	VB
31582	87	23	been	be	VBN
31582	87	24	held	hold	VBN
31582	87	25	universally	universally	RB
31582	87	26	till	till	IN
31582	87	27	1675	1675	CD
31582	87	28	,	,	,
31582	87	29	when	when	WRB
31582	87	30	Pierre	Pierre	NNP
31582	87	31	Gussanville	Gussanville	NNP
31582	87	32	brought	bring	VBD
31582	87	33	out	out	RP
31582	87	34	an	an	DT
31582	87	35	edition	edition	NN
31582	87	36	of	of	IN
31582	87	37	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	87	38	's	's	POS
31582	87	39	works	work	NNS
31582	87	40	,	,	,
31582	87	41	in	in	IN
31582	87	42	which	which	WDT
31582	87	43	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	87	44	threw	throw	VBD
31582	87	45	doubts	doubt	NNS
31582	87	46	on	on	IN
31582	87	47	the	the	DT
31582	87	48	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	87	49	.	.	.
31582	88	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	88	2	was	be	VBD
31582	88	3	followed	follow	VBN
31582	88	4	in	in	IN
31582	88	5	1729	1729	CD
31582	88	6	by	by	IN
31582	88	7	George	George	NNP
31582	88	8	,	,	,
31582	88	9	Baron	Baron	NNP
31582	88	10	d	d	LS
31582	88	11	'	'	''
31582	88	12	Eckhart	eckhart	NN
31582	88	13	,	,	,
31582	88	14	a	a	DT
31582	88	15	friend	friend	NN
31582	88	16	of	of	IN
31582	88	17	Leibnitz	Leibnitz	NNP
31582	88	18	,	,	,
31582	88	19	who	who	WP
31582	88	20	put	put	VBD
31582	88	21	forward	forward	RP
31582	88	22	the	the	DT
31582	88	23	theory	theory	NN
31582	88	24	that	that	IN
31582	88	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	88	26	was	be	VBD
31582	88	27	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	88	28	II	II	NNP
31582	88	29	.	.	NNP
31582	88	30	,	,	,
31582	88	31	and	and	CC
31582	88	32	not	not	RB
31582	88	33	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	88	34	I.	I.	NNP
31582	88	35	,	,	,
31582	88	36	who	who	WP
31582	88	37	had	have	VBD
31582	88	38	done	do	VBN
31582	88	39	this	this	DT
31582	88	40	work	work	NN
31582	88	41	.	.	.
31582	89	1	In	in	IN
31582	89	2	1772	1772	CD
31582	89	3	,	,	,
31582	89	4	at	at	IN
31582	89	5	Venice	Venice	NNP
31582	89	6	,	,	,
31582	89	7	a	a	DT
31582	89	8	new	new	JJ
31582	89	9	edition	edition	NN
31582	89	10	of	of	IN
31582	89	11	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	89	12	's	's	POS
31582	89	13	works	work	NNS
31582	89	14	was	be	VBD
31582	89	15	published	publish	VBN
31582	89	16	by	by	IN
31582	89	17	Gallicciolli	Gallicciolli	NNP
31582	89	18	;	;	:
31582	89	19	and	and	CC
31582	89	20	in	in	IN
31582	89	21	this	this	DT
31582	89	22	were	be	VBD
31582	89	23	reproduced	reproduce	VBN
31582	89	24	the	the	DT
31582	89	25	arguments	argument	NNS
31582	89	26	of	of	IN
31582	89	27	Eckhart	Eckhart	NNP
31582	89	28	,	,	,
31582	89	29	leaving	leave	VBG
31582	89	30	the	the	DT
31582	89	31	question	question	NN
31582	89	32	open	open	JJ
31582	89	33	for	for	IN
31582	89	34	future	future	JJ
31582	89	35	investigation	investigation	NN
31582	89	36	.	.	.
31582	90	1	Nothing	nothing	NN
31582	90	2	more	more	RBR
31582	90	3	was	be	VBD
31582	90	4	heard	hear	VBN
31582	90	5	of	of	IN
31582	90	6	the	the	DT
31582	90	7	theory	theory	NN
31582	90	8	till	till	IN
31582	90	9	1882	1882	CD
31582	90	10	,	,	,
31582	90	11	when	when	WRB
31582	90	12	,	,	,
31582	90	13	at	at	IN
31582	90	14	the	the	DT
31582	90	15	Congress	Congress	NNP
31582	90	16	of	of	IN
31582	90	17	Arezzo	Arezzo	NNP
31582	90	18	,	,	,
31582	90	19	some	some	DT
31582	90	20	speakers	speaker	NNS
31582	90	21	reproduced	reproduce	VBD
31582	90	22	the	the	DT
31582	90	23	doubts	doubt	NNS
31582	90	24	of	of	IN
31582	90	25	Eckhart	Eckhart	NNP
31582	90	26	and	and	CC
31582	90	27	Gallicciolli	Gallicciolli	NNP
31582	90	28	.	.	.
31582	91	1	This	this	DT
31582	91	2	did	do	VBD
31582	91	3	not	not	RB
31582	91	4	attract	attract	VB
31582	91	5	much	much	JJ
31582	91	6	attention	attention	NN
31582	91	7	at	at	IN
31582	91	8	the	the	DT
31582	91	9	time	time	NN
31582	91	10	,	,	,
31582	91	11	and	and	CC
31582	91	12	the	the	DT
31582	91	13	question	question	NN
31582	91	14	was	be	VBD
31582	91	15	again	again	RB
31582	91	16	reopened	reopen	VBN
31582	91	17	in	in	IN
31582	91	18	1890	1890	CD
31582	91	19	by	by	IN
31582	91	20	M.	M.	NNP
31582	91	21	Gevaert	Gevaert	NNP
31582	91	22	in	in	IN
31582	91	23	a	a	DT
31582	91	24	lecture	lecture	NN
31582	91	25	given	give	VBN
31582	91	26	in	in	IN
31582	91	27	the	the	DT
31582	91	28	presence	presence	NN
31582	91	29	of	of	IN
31582	91	30	the	the	DT
31582	91	31	Académie	Académie	NNP
31582	91	32	and	and	CC
31582	91	33	of	of	IN
31582	91	34	the	the	DT
31582	91	35	King	King	NNP
31582	91	36	of	of	IN
31582	91	37	the	the	DT
31582	91	38	Belgians	Belgians	NNPS
31582	91	39	.	.	.
31582	92	1	The	the	DT
31582	92	2	earlier	early	JJR
31582	92	3	"	"	``
31582	92	4	doubters	doubter	NNS
31582	92	5	"	"	''
31582	92	6	had	have	VBD
31582	92	7	argued	argue	VBN
31582	92	8	the	the	DT
31582	92	9	question	question	NN
31582	92	10	from	from	IN
31582	92	11	a	a	DT
31582	92	12	purely	purely	RB
31582	92	13	historical	historical	JJ
31582	92	14	standpoint	standpoint	NN
31582	92	15	:	:	:
31582	92	16	M.	M.	NNP
31582	92	17	Gevaert	Gevaert	NNP
31582	92	18	lays	lay	VBZ
31582	92	19	stress	stress	NN
31582	92	20	especially	especially	RB
31582	92	21	on	on	IN
31582	92	22	the	the	DT
31582	92	23	musical	musical	JJ
31582	92	24	side	side	NN
31582	92	25	of	of	IN
31582	92	26	the	the	DT
31582	92	27	question	question	NN
31582	92	28	.	.	.
31582	93	1	Theirs	-PRON-	PRP
31582	93	2	was	be	VBD
31582	93	3	chiefly	chiefly	RB
31582	93	4	negative	negative	JJ
31582	93	5	;	;	:
31582	93	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	93	7	proposes	propose	VBZ
31582	93	8	a	a	DT
31582	93	9	theory	theory	NN
31582	93	10	of	of	IN
31582	93	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	93	12	own	own	JJ
31582	93	13	.	.	.
31582	94	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	94	2	wishes	wish	VBZ
31582	94	3	to	to	TO
31582	94	4	substitute	substitute	VB
31582	94	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	94	6	II	II	NNP
31582	94	7	.	.	.
31582	95	1	or	or	CC
31582	95	2	III	III	NNP
31582	95	3	.	.	.
31582	96	1	for	for	IN
31582	96	2	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	96	3	I.	I.	NNP
31582	97	1	The	the	DT
31582	97	2	traditional	traditional	JJ
31582	97	3	view	view	NN
31582	97	4	has	have	VBZ
31582	97	5	been	be	VBN
31582	97	6	upheld	uphold	VBN
31582	97	7	against	against	IN
31582	97	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	97	9	by	by	IN
31582	97	10	Dom	Dom	NNP
31582	97	11	Morin	Morin	NNP
31582	97	12	,	,	,
31582	97	13	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
31582	97	14	Peter	Peter	NNP
31582	97	15	Wagner	Wagner	NNP
31582	97	16	,	,	,
31582	97	17	and	and	CC
31582	97	18	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	98	1	W.	W.	NNP
31582	98	2	H.	H.	NNP
31582	98	3	Frere	Frere	NNP
31582	98	4	.	.	.
31582	99	1	_	_	NNP
31582	99	2	The	the	DT
31582	99	3	Historical	Historical	NNP
31582	99	4	Evidence	Evidence	NNP
31582	99	5	_	_	NNP
31582	99	6	may	may	MD
31582	99	7	be	be	VB
31582	99	8	summarized	summarize	VBN
31582	99	9	as	as	IN
31582	99	10	follows	follow	VBZ
31582	99	11	,	,	,
31582	99	12	working	work	VBG
31582	99	13	backwards	backwards	RB
31582	99	14	from	from	IN
31582	99	15	a	a	DT
31582	99	16	time	time	NN
31582	99	17	when	when	WRB
31582	99	18	the	the	DT
31582	99	19	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	99	20	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	99	21	was	be	VBD
31582	99	22	in	in	IN
31582	99	23	existence	existence	NN
31582	99	24	beyond	beyond	IN
31582	99	25	all	all	DT
31582	99	26	question:--	question:--	-LRB-
31582	99	27	I.--John	i.--john	IN
31582	99	28	the	the	DT
31582	99	29	Deacon	Deacon	NNP
31582	99	30	(	(	-LRB-
31582	99	31	_	_	NNP
31582	99	32	c.	c.	NNP
31582	99	33	_	_	NNP
31582	99	34	872	872	CD
31582	99	35	)	)	-RRB-
31582	99	36	,	,	,
31582	99	37	_	_	NNP
31582	99	38	Vita	Vita	NNP
31582	99	39	St.	St.	NNP
31582	99	40	Gregorii	Gregorii	NNP
31582	99	41	,	,	,
31582	99	42	lib	lib	NNP
31582	99	43	.	.	.
31582	99	44	_	_	NNP
31582	99	45	II	II	NNP
31582	99	46	.	.	NNP
31582	99	47	,	,	,
31582	99	48	_	_	NNP
31582	99	49	cap	cap	NN
31582	99	50	.	.	.
31582	99	51	_	_	NNP
31582	99	52	vi	vi	NNP
31582	99	53	.	.	NNP
31582	99	54	,	,	,
31582	99	55	_	_	NNP
31582	99	56	Antiphonarium	Antiphonarium	NNP
31582	99	57	Centonizans	Centonizans	NNPS
31582	99	58	,	,	,
31582	99	59	Cantorum	Cantorum	NNP
31582	99	60	Constituit	Constituit	NNP
31582	99	61	Scholam	Scholam	NNP
31582	99	62	_	_	NNP
31582	99	63	.	.	.
31582	100	1	"	"	``
31582	100	2	In	in	IN
31582	100	3	the	the	DT
31582	100	4	house	house	NN
31582	100	5	of	of	IN
31582	100	6	the	the	DT
31582	100	7	Lord	Lord	NNP
31582	100	8	,	,	,
31582	100	9	like	like	IN
31582	100	10	a	a	DT
31582	100	11	most	most	RBS
31582	100	12	wise	wise	JJ
31582	100	13	Solomon	Solomon	NNP
31582	100	14	,	,	,
31582	100	15	knowing	know	VBG
31582	100	16	the	the	DT
31582	100	17	compunction	compunction	NN
31582	100	18	which	which	WDT
31582	100	19	the	the	DT
31582	100	20	sweetness	sweetness	NN
31582	100	21	of	of	IN
31582	100	22	music	music	NN
31582	100	23	inspires	inspire	NNS
31582	100	24	,	,	,
31582	100	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	100	26	compiled	compile	VBD
31582	100	27	for	for	IN
31582	100	28	the	the	DT
31582	100	29	sake	sake	NN
31582	100	30	of	of	IN
31582	100	31	the	the	DT
31582	100	32	singers	singer	NNS
31582	100	33	the	the	DT
31582	100	34	collection	collection	NN
31582	100	35	called	call	VBN
31582	100	36	'	'	``
31582	100	37	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	100	38	,	,	,
31582	100	39	'	'	''
31582	100	40	which	which	WDT
31582	100	41	is	be	VBZ
31582	100	42	of	of	IN
31582	100	43	so	so	RB
31582	100	44	great	great	JJ
31582	100	45	usefulness	usefulness	NN
31582	100	46	.	.	.
31582	101	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	101	2	founded	found	VBD
31582	101	3	also	also	RB
31582	101	4	the	the	DT
31582	101	5	School	School	NNP
31582	101	6	of	of	IN
31582	101	7	Singers	Singers	NNPS
31582	101	8	who	who	WP
31582	101	9	to	to	IN
31582	101	10	this	this	DT
31582	101	11	day	day	NN
31582	101	12	perform	perform	VB
31582	101	13	the	the	DT
31582	101	14	sacred	sacred	JJ
31582	101	15	chant	chant	NN
31582	101	16	in	in	IN
31582	101	17	the	the	DT
31582	101	18	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	101	19	Roman	Roman	NNP
31582	101	20	Church	Church	NNP
31582	101	21	according	accord	VBG
31582	101	22	to	to	IN
31582	101	23	instructions	instruction	NNS
31582	101	24	received	receive	VBN
31582	101	25	from	from	IN
31582	101	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	101	27	.	.	.
31582	102	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	102	2	assigned	assign	VBD
31582	102	3	to	to	IN
31582	102	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	102	5	several	several	JJ
31582	102	6	estates	estate	NNS
31582	102	7	,	,	,
31582	102	8	and	and	CC
31582	102	9	had	have	VBD
31582	102	10	two	two	CD
31582	102	11	houses	house	NNS
31582	102	12	built	build	VBN
31582	102	13	for	for	IN
31582	102	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	102	15	,	,	,
31582	102	16	one	one	CD
31582	102	17	situated	situate	VBN
31582	102	18	at	at	IN
31582	102	19	the	the	DT
31582	102	20	foot	foot	NN
31582	102	21	of	of	IN
31582	102	22	the	the	DT
31582	102	23	steps	step	NNS
31582	102	24	of	of	IN
31582	102	25	the	the	DT
31582	102	26	Church	Church	NNP
31582	102	27	of	of	IN
31582	102	28	the	the	DT
31582	102	29	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
31582	102	30	St.	St.	NNP
31582	102	31	Peter	Peter	NNP
31582	102	32	,	,	,
31582	102	33	the	the	DT
31582	102	34	other	other	JJ
31582	102	35	in	in	IN
31582	102	36	the	the	DT
31582	102	37	neighbourhood	neighbourhood	NN
31582	102	38	of	of	IN
31582	102	39	the	the	DT
31582	102	40	buildings	building	NNS
31582	102	41	of	of	IN
31582	102	42	the	the	DT
31582	102	43	patriarchal	patriarchal	JJ
31582	102	44	palace	palace	NN
31582	102	45	of	of	IN
31582	102	46	the	the	DT
31582	102	47	Lateran	Lateran	NNP
31582	102	48	.	.	.
31582	103	1	There	there	RB
31582	103	2	to	to	IN
31582	103	3	-	-	HYPH
31582	103	4	day	day	NN
31582	103	5	are	be	VBP
31582	103	6	still	still	RB
31582	103	7	shown	show	VBN
31582	103	8	the	the	DT
31582	103	9	couch	couch	NN
31582	103	10	on	on	IN
31582	103	11	which	which	WDT
31582	103	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	103	13	reposed	repose	VBD
31582	103	14	while	while	IN
31582	103	15	giving	give	VBG
31582	103	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	103	17	singing	singing	NN
31582	103	18	lessons	lesson	NNS
31582	103	19	;	;	:
31582	103	20	and	and	CC
31582	103	21	the	the	DT
31582	103	22	whip	whip	NN
31582	103	23	with	with	IN
31582	103	24	which	which	WDT
31582	103	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	103	26	threatened	threaten	VBD
31582	103	27	the	the	DT
31582	103	28	boys	boy	NNS
31582	103	29	is	be	VBZ
31582	103	30	still	still	RB
31582	103	31	preserved	preserve	VBN
31582	103	32	and	and	CC
31582	103	33	venerated	venerate	VBD
31582	103	34	as	as	IN
31582	103	35	a	a	DT
31582	103	36	relic	relic	NN
31582	103	37	,	,	,
31582	103	38	as	as	RB
31582	103	39	well	well	RB
31582	103	40	as	as	IN
31582	103	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	103	42	authentic	authentic	JJ
31582	103	43	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	103	44	.	.	.
31582	104	1	By	by	IN
31582	104	2	a	a	DT
31582	104	3	clause	clause	NN
31582	104	4	inserted	insert	VBN
31582	104	5	in	in	IN
31582	104	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	104	7	deed	deed	NN
31582	104	8	of	of	IN
31582	104	9	gift	gift	NN
31582	104	10	,	,	,
31582	104	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	104	12	laid	lay	VBD
31582	104	13	down	down	RP
31582	104	14	under	under	IN
31582	104	15	pain	pain	NN
31582	104	16	of	of	IN
31582	104	17	anathema	anathema	NN
31582	104	18	that	that	WDT
31582	104	19	these	these	DT
31582	104	20	estates	estate	NNS
31582	104	21	should	should	MD
31582	104	22	be	be	VB
31582	104	23	divided	divide	VBN
31582	104	24	between	between	IN
31582	104	25	the	the	DT
31582	104	26	two	two	CD
31582	104	27	portions	portion	NNS
31582	104	28	of	of	IN
31582	104	29	the	the	DT
31582	104	30	School	School	NNP
31582	104	31	in	in	IN
31582	104	32	payment	payment	NN
31582	104	33	for	for	IN
31582	104	34	the	the	DT
31582	104	35	daily	daily	JJ
31582	104	36	service	service	NN
31582	104	37	.	.	.
31582	104	38	"--(_Patr	"--(_Patr	''
31582	104	39	.	.	.
31582	105	1	Lat	Lat	NNP
31582	105	2	.	.	.
31582	105	3	_	_	NNP
31582	105	4	,	,	,
31582	105	5	lxxv	lxxv	NNS
31582	105	6	.	.	.
31582	105	7	,	,	,
31582	105	8	90	90	CD
31582	105	9	.	.	.
31582	105	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	106	1	This	this	DT
31582	106	2	extract	extract	NN
31582	106	3	may	may	MD
31582	106	4	be	be	VB
31582	106	5	taken	take	VBN
31582	106	6	to	to	TO
31582	106	7	prove	prove	VB
31582	106	8	that--	that--	NNP
31582	106	9	1	1	CD
31582	106	10	.	.	.
31582	107	1	In	in	IN
31582	107	2	872	872	CD
31582	107	3	at	at	IN
31582	107	4	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	107	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	107	6	I.	I.	NNP
31582	107	7	was	be	VBD
31582	107	8	believed	believe	VBN
31582	107	9	to	to	TO
31582	107	10	be	be	VB
31582	107	11	the	the	DT
31582	107	12	author	author	NN
31582	107	13	of	of	IN
31582	107	14	the	the	DT
31582	107	15	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	107	16	which	which	WDT
31582	107	17	bears	bear	VBZ
31582	107	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	107	19	name	name	NN
31582	107	20	.	.	.
31582	108	1	2	2	LS
31582	108	2	.	.	.
31582	109	1	The	the	DT
31582	109	2	Schola	Schola	NNP
31582	109	3	Cantorum	Cantorum	NNP
31582	109	4	looked	look	VBD
31582	109	5	upon	upon	IN
31582	109	6	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	109	7	I.	I.	NNP
31582	109	8	as	as	IN
31582	109	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	109	10	founder	founder	NN
31582	109	11	and	and	CC
31582	109	12	endower	endower	NN
31582	109	13	.	.	.
31582	110	1	3	3	LS
31582	110	2	.	.	.
31582	111	1	The	the	DT
31582	111	2	Schola	Schola	NNP
31582	111	3	was	be	VBD
31582	111	4	still	still	RB
31582	111	5	believed	believe	VBN
31582	111	6	to	to	TO
31582	111	7	possess	possess	VB
31582	111	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	111	9	"	"	``
31582	111	10	authenticum	authenticum	JJ
31582	111	11	Antiphonarium	Antiphonarium	NNP
31582	111	12	"	"	''
31582	111	13	and	and	CC
31582	111	14	certain	certain	JJ
31582	111	15	other	other	JJ
31582	111	16	objects	object	NNS
31582	111	17	connected	connect	VBN
31582	111	18	in	in	IN
31582	111	19	the	the	DT
31582	111	20	popular	popular	JJ
31582	111	21	mind	mind	NN
31582	111	22	with	with	IN
31582	111	23	the	the	DT
31582	111	24	memory	memory	NN
31582	111	25	of	of	IN
31582	111	26	what	what	WP
31582	111	27	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	111	28	had	have	VBD
31582	111	29	done	do	VBN
31582	111	30	for	for	IN
31582	111	31	the	the	DT
31582	111	32	cause	cause	NN
31582	111	33	of	of	IN
31582	111	34	the	the	DT
31582	111	35	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
31582	111	36	chant	chant	NN
31582	111	37	.	.	.
31582	112	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	112	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	112	3	certainly	certainly	RB
31582	112	4	an	an	DT
31582	112	5	important	important	JJ
31582	112	6	point	point	NN
31582	112	7	that	that	IN
31582	112	8	the	the	DT
31582	112	9	Schola	Schola	NNP
31582	112	10	itself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	112	11	attributed	attribute	VBD
31582	112	12	its	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	112	13	foundation	foundation	NN
31582	112	14	to	to	IN
31582	112	15	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	112	16	I.	I.	NNP
31582	113	1	Such	such	PDT
31582	113	2	a	a	DT
31582	113	3	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	113	4	would	would	MD
31582	113	5	be	be	VB
31582	113	6	carefully	carefully	RB
31582	113	7	preserved	preserve	VBN
31582	113	8	in	in	IN
31582	113	9	an	an	DT
31582	113	10	important	important	JJ
31582	113	11	corporation	corporation	NN
31582	113	12	like	like	IN
31582	113	13	this	this	DT
31582	113	14	.	.	.
31582	114	1	A	a	DT
31582	114	2	further	further	JJ
31582	114	3	witness	witness	NN
31582	114	4	to	to	IN
31582	114	5	the	the	DT
31582	114	6	existence	existence	NN
31582	114	7	of	of	IN
31582	114	8	St.	St.	NNP
31582	114	9	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	114	10	's	's	POS
31582	114	11	couch	couch	NN
31582	114	12	is	be	VBZ
31582	114	13	to	to	TO
31582	114	14	be	be	VB
31582	114	15	found	find	VBN
31582	114	16	in	in	IN
31582	114	17	_	_	NNP
31582	114	18	Notitia	Notitia	NNP
31582	114	19	Ecclesiarum	Ecclesiarum	NNP
31582	114	20	Urbis	Urbis	NNP
31582	114	21	Romæ	Romæ	NNP
31582	114	22	_	_	NNP
31582	114	23	,	,	,
31582	114	24	an	an	DT
31582	114	25	itinerary	itinerary	NN
31582	114	26	assigned	assign	VBN
31582	114	27	by	by	IN
31582	114	28	de	de	NNP
31582	114	29	Rossi	Rossi	NNP
31582	114	30	to	to	IN
31582	114	31	the	the	DT
31582	114	32	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	114	33	century	century	NN
31582	114	34	,	,	,
31582	114	35	(	(	-LRB-
31582	114	36	de	de	NNP
31582	114	37	Rossi	Rossi	NNP
31582	114	38	,	,	,
31582	114	39	_	_	NNP
31582	114	40	Rom	Rom	NNP
31582	114	41	.	.	.
31582	115	1	Sot	sot	UH
31582	115	2	.	.	.
31582	115	3	_	_	NNP
31582	115	4	,	,	,
31582	115	5	_	_	NNP
31582	115	6	vol	vol	NNP
31582	115	7	.	.	.
31582	115	8	_	_	NNP
31582	115	9	i.	i.	NNP
31582	115	10	,	,	,
31582	115	11	_	_	NNP
31582	115	12	pp	pp	NNP
31582	115	13	.	.	.
31582	115	14	_	_	NNP
31582	115	15	138	138	CD
31582	115	16	-	-	SYM
31582	115	17	143	143	CD
31582	115	18	.	.	.
31582	115	19	)	)	-RRB-
31582	116	1	II.--Pope	II.--Pope	NNP
31582	116	2	Leo	Leo	NNP
31582	116	3	IV	IV	NNP
31582	116	4	.	.	.
31582	117	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	117	2	847	847	CD
31582	117	3	-	-	SYM
31582	117	4	855	855	CD
31582	117	5	)	)	-RRB-
31582	117	6	to	to	IN
31582	117	7	the	the	DT
31582	117	8	Abbot	Abbot	NNP
31582	117	9	Honoratus	Honoratus	NNP
31582	117	10	,	,	,
31582	117	11	_	_	NNP
31582	117	12	Ex	Ex	NNP
31582	117	13	registro	registro	NN
31582	117	14	Leonis	Leonis	NNP
31582	117	15	IIII	IIII	NNP
31582	117	16	_	_	NNP
31582	117	17	.	.	.
31582	118	1	"	"	``
31582	118	2	There	there	EX
31582	118	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	118	4	something	something	NN
31582	118	5	quite	quite	RB
31582	118	6	incredible	incredible	JJ
31582	118	7	,	,	,
31582	118	8	the	the	DT
31582	118	9	sound	sound	NN
31582	118	10	of	of	IN
31582	118	11	which	which	WDT
31582	118	12	has	have	VBZ
31582	118	13	reached	reach	VBN
31582	118	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	118	15	ears	ear	NNS
31582	118	16	:	:	:
31582	118	17	a	a	DT
31582	118	18	thing	thing	NN
31582	118	19	which	which	WDT
31582	118	20	,	,	,
31582	118	21	if	if	IN
31582	118	22	true	true	JJ
31582	118	23	,	,	,
31582	118	24	tends	tend	VBZ
31582	118	25	rather	rather	RB
31582	118	26	to	to	TO
31582	118	27	diminish	diminish	VB
31582	118	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	118	29	consideration	consideration	NN
31582	118	30	than	than	IN
31582	118	31	to	to	TO
31582	118	32	give	give	VB
31582	118	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	118	34	honour	honour	NN
31582	118	35	,	,	,
31582	118	36	to	to	TO
31582	118	37	obscure	obscure	VB
31582	118	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	118	39	rather	rather	RB
31582	118	40	than	than	IN
31582	118	41	to	to	TO
31582	118	42	give	give	VB
31582	118	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	118	44	lustre	lustre	NNP
31582	118	45	.	.	.
31582	119	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	119	2	appears	appear	VBZ
31582	119	3	in	in	IN
31582	119	4	short	short	JJ
31582	119	5	that	that	IN
31582	119	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	119	7	feel	feel	VBP
31582	119	8	nothing	nothing	NN
31582	119	9	but	but	IN
31582	119	10	aversion	aversion	NN
31582	119	11	for	for	IN
31582	119	12	the	the	DT
31582	119	13	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
31582	119	14	chant	chant	NN
31582	119	15	of	of	IN
31582	119	16	St.	St.	NNP
31582	119	17	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	119	18	,	,	,
31582	119	19	and	and	CC
31582	119	20	for	for	IN
31582	119	21	the	the	DT
31582	119	22	manner	manner	NN
31582	119	23	of	of	IN
31582	119	24	singing	singing	NN
31582	119	25	and	and	CC
31582	119	26	reading	reading	NN
31582	119	27	laid	lay	VBD
31582	119	28	down	down	RP
31582	119	29	and	and	CC
31582	119	30	taught	teach	VBN
31582	119	31	by	by	IN
31582	119	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	119	33	in	in	IN
31582	119	34	the	the	DT
31582	119	35	Church	Church	NNP
31582	119	36	,	,	,
31582	119	37	so	so	IN
31582	119	38	that	that	IN
31582	119	39	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	119	40	are	be	VBP
31582	119	41	in	in	IN
31582	119	42	disagreement	disagreement	NN
31582	119	43	on	on	IN
31582	119	44	this	this	DT
31582	119	45	point	point	NN
31582	119	46	not	not	RB
31582	119	47	only	only	RB
31582	119	48	with	with	IN
31582	119	49	the	the	DT
31582	119	50	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	119	51	See	See	NNP
31582	119	52	,	,	,
31582	119	53	which	which	WDT
31582	119	54	is	be	VBZ
31582	119	55	near	near	JJ
31582	119	56	to	to	IN
31582	119	57	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	119	58	,	,	,
31582	119	59	but	but	CC
31582	119	60	also	also	RB
31582	119	61	with	with	IN
31582	119	62	almost	almost	RB
31582	119	63	the	the	DT
31582	119	64	whole	whole	JJ
31582	119	65	Western	Western	NNP
31582	119	66	Church	Church	NNP
31582	119	67	,	,	,
31582	119	68	with	with	IN
31582	119	69	all	all	DT
31582	119	70	who	who	WP
31582	119	71	use	use	VBP
31582	119	72	Latin	Latin	NNP
31582	119	73	to	to	TO
31582	119	74	offer	offer	VB
31582	119	75	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	119	76	praises	praise	NNS
31582	119	77	to	to	IN
31582	119	78	the	the	DT
31582	119	79	Eternal	Eternal	NNP
31582	119	80	King	King	NNP
31582	119	81	and	and	CC
31582	119	82	pay	pay	VB
31582	119	83	Him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	119	84	the	the	DT
31582	119	85	tribute	tribute	NN
31582	119	86	of	of	IN
31582	119	87	harmonious	harmonious	JJ
31582	119	88	sounds	sound	NNS
31582	119	89	.	.	.
31582	120	1	"	"	``
31582	120	2	All	all	DT
31582	120	3	these	these	DT
31582	120	4	Churches	church	NNS
31582	120	5	have	have	VBP
31582	120	6	received	receive	VBN
31582	120	7	with	with	IN
31582	120	8	so	so	RB
31582	120	9	much	much	JJ
31582	120	10	eagerness	eagerness	NN
31582	120	11	and	and	CC
31582	120	12	ardent	ardent	JJ
31582	120	13	affection	affection	NN
31582	120	14	this	this	DT
31582	120	15	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	120	16	of	of	IN
31582	120	17	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	120	18	,	,	,
31582	120	19	and	and	CC
31582	120	20	after	after	IN
31582	120	21	having	have	VBG
31582	120	22	received	receive	VBN
31582	120	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	120	24	unreservedly	unreservedly	RB
31582	120	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	120	26	find	find	VBP
31582	120	27	so	so	RB
31582	120	28	much	much	JJ
31582	120	29	pleasure	pleasure	NN
31582	120	30	in	in	IN
31582	120	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	120	32	,	,	,
31582	120	33	that	that	IN
31582	120	34	even	even	RB
31582	120	35	now	now	RB
31582	120	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	120	37	apply	apply	VBP
31582	120	38	to	to	IN
31582	120	39	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	120	40	for	for	IN
31582	120	41	more	more	JJR
31582	120	42	of	of	IN
31582	120	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	120	44	,	,	,
31582	120	45	thinking	think	VBG
31582	120	46	that	that	IN
31582	120	47	perhaps	perhaps	RB
31582	120	48	something	something	NN
31582	120	49	more	more	JJR
31582	120	50	which	which	WDT
31582	120	51	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	120	52	do	do	VBP
31582	120	53	not	not	RB
31582	120	54	know	know	VB
31582	120	55	of	of	IN
31582	120	56	,	,	,
31582	120	57	may	may	MD
31582	120	58	have	have	VB
31582	120	59	been	be	VBN
31582	120	60	preserved	preserve	VBN
31582	120	61	among	among	IN
31582	120	62	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	120	63	.	.	.
31582	121	1	This	this	DT
31582	121	2	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	121	3	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	121	4	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	121	5	,	,	,
31582	121	6	a	a	DT
31582	121	7	servant	servant	NN
31582	121	8	of	of	IN
31582	121	9	God	God	NNP
31582	121	10	and	and	CC
31582	121	11	a	a	DT
31582	121	12	famous	famous	JJ
31582	121	13	preacher	preacher	NN
31582	121	14	and	and	CC
31582	121	15	a	a	DT
31582	121	16	wise	wise	JJ
31582	121	17	pastor	pastor	NN
31582	121	18	,	,	,
31582	121	19	who	who	WP
31582	121	20	did	do	VBD
31582	121	21	so	so	RB
31582	121	22	much	much	RB
31582	121	23	for	for	IN
31582	121	24	the	the	DT
31582	121	25	welfare	welfare	NN
31582	121	26	of	of	IN
31582	121	27	mankind	mankind	NN
31582	121	28	,	,	,
31582	121	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	121	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	121	31	was	be	VBD
31582	121	32	who	who	WP
31582	121	33	also	also	RB
31582	121	34	composed	compose	VBD
31582	121	35	this	this	DT
31582	121	36	chant	chant	NN
31582	121	37	,	,	,
31582	121	38	which	which	WDT
31582	121	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	121	40	sing	sing	VBP
31582	121	41	in	in	IN
31582	121	42	the	the	DT
31582	121	43	Church	Church	NNP
31582	121	44	and	and	CC
31582	121	45	everywhere	everywhere	RB
31582	121	46	,	,	,
31582	121	47	with	with	IN
31582	121	48	great	great	JJ
31582	121	49	pains	pain	NNS
31582	121	50	and	and	CC
31582	121	51	with	with	IN
31582	121	52	a	a	DT
31582	121	53	complete	complete	JJ
31582	121	54	knowledge	knowledge	NN
31582	121	55	of	of	IN
31582	121	56	the	the	DT
31582	121	57	musical	musical	JJ
31582	121	58	art	art	NN
31582	121	59	.	.	.
31582	122	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	122	2	wished	wish	VBD
31582	122	3	by	by	IN
31582	122	4	this	this	DT
31582	122	5	means	mean	VBZ
31582	122	6	to	to	TO
31582	122	7	act	act	VB
31582	122	8	more	more	RBR
31582	122	9	powerfully	powerfully	RB
31582	122	10	upon	upon	IN
31582	122	11	men	man	NNS
31582	122	12	's	's	POS
31582	122	13	hearts	heart	NNS
31582	122	14	in	in	IN
31582	122	15	order	order	NN
31582	122	16	to	to	TO
31582	122	17	arouse	arouse	VB
31582	122	18	and	and	CC
31582	122	19	touch	touch	VB
31582	122	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	122	21	;	;	:
31582	122	22	and	and	CC
31582	122	23	in	in	IN
31582	122	24	fact	fact	NN
31582	122	25	the	the	DT
31582	122	26	sound	sound	NN
31582	122	27	of	of	IN
31582	122	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	122	29	sweet	sweet	JJ
31582	122	30	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	122	31	has	have	VBZ
31582	122	32	gathered	gather	VBN
31582	122	33	in	in	IN
31582	122	34	the	the	DT
31582	122	35	Churches	Churches	NNPS
31582	122	36	not	not	RB
31582	122	37	merely	merely	RB
31582	122	38	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
31582	122	39	men	man	NNS
31582	122	40	,	,	,
31582	122	41	but	but	CC
31582	122	42	also	also	RB
31582	122	43	those	those	DT
31582	122	44	who	who	WP
31582	122	45	are	be	VBP
31582	122	46	less	less	RBR
31582	122	47	cultivated	cultivated	JJ
31582	122	48	and	and	CC
31582	122	49	sensitive	sensitive	JJ
31582	122	50	.	.	.
31582	123	1	"	"	``
31582	123	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
31582	123	3	pray	pray	VBP
31582	123	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	123	5	not	not	RB
31582	123	6	to	to	TO
31582	123	7	allow	allow	VB
31582	123	8	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	123	9	to	to	TO
31582	123	10	remain	remain	VB
31582	123	11	in	in	IN
31582	123	12	disagreement	disagreement	NN
31582	123	13	either	either	CC
31582	123	14	with	with	IN
31582	123	15	this	this	DT
31582	123	16	Church	Church	NNP
31582	123	17	,	,	,
31582	123	18	which	which	WDT
31582	123	19	is	be	VBZ
31582	123	20	the	the	DT
31582	123	21	chief	chief	JJ
31582	123	22	head	head	NN
31582	123	23	of	of	IN
31582	123	24	religion	religion	NN
31582	123	25	,	,	,
31582	123	26	and	and	CC
31582	123	27	from	from	IN
31582	123	28	which	which	WDT
31582	123	29	no	no	DT
31582	123	30	one	one	NN
31582	123	31	wishes	wish	VBZ
31582	123	32	to	to	TO
31582	123	33	stray	stray	VB
31582	123	34	,	,	,
31582	123	35	or	or	CC
31582	123	36	with	with	IN
31582	123	37	all	all	PDT
31582	123	38	those	those	DT
31582	123	39	Churches	church	NNS
31582	123	40	of	of	IN
31582	123	41	which	which	WDT
31582	123	42	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	123	43	have	have	VBP
31582	123	44	spoken	speak	VBN
31582	123	45	,	,	,
31582	123	46	if	if	IN
31582	123	47	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	123	48	love	love	VBP
31582	123	49	to	to	TO
31582	123	50	live	live	VB
31582	123	51	in	in	IN
31582	123	52	complete	complete	JJ
31582	123	53	peace	peace	NN
31582	123	54	and	and	CC
31582	123	55	concord	concord	NN
31582	123	56	with	with	IN
31582	123	57	the	the	DT
31582	123	58	Universal	Universal	NNP
31582	123	59	Church	Church	NNP
31582	123	60	.	.	.
31582	124	1	For	for	IN
31582	124	2	if	if	IN
31582	124	3	--	--	:
31582	124	4	which	which	WDT
31582	124	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	124	6	do	do	VBP
31582	124	7	not	not	RB
31582	124	8	believe	believe	VB
31582	124	9	--	--	:
31582	124	10	your	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	124	11	aversion	aversion	NN
31582	124	12	for	for	IN
31582	124	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	124	14	instruction	instruction	NN
31582	124	15	and	and	CC
31582	124	16	for	for	IN
31582	124	17	the	the	DT
31582	124	18	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	124	19	of	of	IN
31582	124	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	124	21	holy	holy	JJ
31582	124	22	Pontiff	Pontiff	NNP
31582	124	23	is	be	VBZ
31582	124	24	such	such	JJ
31582	124	25	that	that	IN
31582	124	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	124	27	are	be	VBP
31582	124	28	not	not	RB
31582	124	29	willing	willing	JJ
31582	124	30	to	to	TO
31582	124	31	conform	conform	VB
31582	124	32	in	in	IN
31582	124	33	every	every	DT
31582	124	34	point	point	NN
31582	124	35	to	to	IN
31582	124	36	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	124	37	rite	rite	NN
31582	124	38	,	,	,
31582	124	39	both	both	CC
31582	124	40	in	in	IN
31582	124	41	chants	chant	NNS
31582	124	42	and	and	CC
31582	124	43	lessons	lesson	NNS
31582	124	44	,	,	,
31582	124	45	know	know	VBP
31582	124	46	that	that	IN
31582	124	47	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	124	48	will	will	MD
31582	124	49	repel	repel	VB
31582	124	50	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	124	51	from	from	IN
31582	124	52	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	124	53	communion	communion	NN
31582	124	54	;	;	:
31582	124	55	for	for	IN
31582	124	56	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	124	57	is	be	VBZ
31582	124	58	fitting	fitting	JJ
31582	124	59	and	and	CC
31582	124	60	healthful	healthful	JJ
31582	124	61	for	for	IN
31582	124	62	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	124	63	to	to	TO
31582	124	64	follow	follow	VB
31582	124	65	the	the	DT
31582	124	66	usages	usage	NNS
31582	124	67	for	for	IN
31582	124	68	which	which	WDT
31582	124	69	the	the	DT
31582	124	70	Roman	Roman	NNP
31582	124	71	Church	Church	NNP
31582	124	72	,	,	,
31582	124	73	mother	mother	NN
31582	124	74	of	of	IN
31582	124	75	all	all	DT
31582	124	76	and	and	CC
31582	124	77	mistress	mistress	NN
31582	124	78	of	of	IN
31582	124	79	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	124	80	,	,	,
31582	124	81	shows	show	VBZ
31582	124	82	such	such	JJ
31582	124	83	great	great	JJ
31582	124	84	love	love	NN
31582	124	85	and	and	CC
31582	124	86	invincible	invincible	JJ
31582	124	87	attachment	attachment	NN
31582	124	88	.	.	.
31582	125	1	For	for	IN
31582	125	2	this	this	DT
31582	125	3	reason	reason	NN
31582	125	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	125	5	order	order	VBP
31582	125	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	125	7	,	,	,
31582	125	8	under	under	IN
31582	125	9	pain	pain	NN
31582	125	10	of	of	IN
31582	125	11	excommunication	excommunication	NN
31582	125	12	,	,	,
31582	125	13	to	to	TO
31582	125	14	conform	conform	VB
31582	125	15	in	in	IN
31582	125	16	the	the	DT
31582	125	17	Churches	Churches	NNPS
31582	125	18	both	both	CC
31582	125	19	in	in	IN
31582	125	20	singing	singing	NN
31582	125	21	and	and	CC
31582	125	22	reading	reading	NN
31582	125	23	exclusively	exclusively	RB
31582	125	24	to	to	IN
31582	125	25	the	the	DT
31582	125	26	order	order	NN
31582	125	27	instituted	institute	VBN
31582	125	28	by	by	IN
31582	125	29	the	the	DT
31582	125	30	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	125	31	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	125	32	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	125	33	and	and	CC
31582	125	34	followed	follow	VBN
31582	125	35	by	by	IN
31582	125	36	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	125	37	,	,	,
31582	125	38	and	and	CC
31582	125	39	without	without	IN
31582	125	40	fail	fail	NN
31582	125	41	to	to	TO
31582	125	42	practise	practise	VB
31582	125	43	and	and	CC
31582	125	44	sing	sing	VB
31582	125	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	125	46	in	in	IN
31582	125	47	future	future	NN
31582	125	48	with	with	IN
31582	125	49	the	the	DT
31582	125	50	utmost	utmost	JJ
31582	125	51	zeal	zeal	NN
31582	125	52	.	.	.
31582	126	1	For	for	IN
31582	126	2	if	if	IN
31582	126	3	--	--	:
31582	126	4	which	which	WDT
31582	126	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	6	can	can	MD
31582	126	7	not	not	RB
31582	126	8	believe	believe	VB
31582	126	9	--	--	:
31582	126	10	anyone	anyone	NN
31582	126	11	shall	shall	MD
31582	126	12	attempt	attempt	VB
31582	126	13	by	by	IN
31582	126	14	any	any	DT
31582	126	15	means	mean	NNS
31582	126	16	whatever	whatever	WDT
31582	126	17	to	to	TO
31582	126	18	turn	turn	VB
31582	126	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	20	from	from	IN
31582	126	21	the	the	DT
31582	126	22	right	right	JJ
31582	126	23	path	path	NN
31582	126	24	by	by	IN
31582	126	25	leading	lead	VBG
31582	126	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	27	to	to	IN
31582	126	28	a	a	DT
31582	126	29	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	126	30	other	other	JJ
31582	126	31	than	than	IN
31582	126	32	that	that	DT
31582	126	33	which	which	WDT
31582	126	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	35	have	have	VBP
31582	126	36	just	just	RB
31582	126	37	prescribed	prescribe	VBN
31582	126	38	to	to	IN
31582	126	39	you	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	40	for	for	IN
31582	126	41	the	the	DT
31582	126	42	present	present	NN
31582	126	43	and	and	CC
31582	126	44	the	the	DT
31582	126	45	future	future	NN
31582	126	46	,	,	,
31582	126	47	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	48	not	not	RB
31582	126	49	only	only	RB
31582	126	50	order	order	VBP
31582	126	51	that	that	IN
31582	126	52	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	53	be	be	VB
31582	126	54	deprived	deprive	VBN
31582	126	55	of	of	IN
31582	126	56	partaking	partaking	NN
31582	126	57	of	of	IN
31582	126	58	the	the	DT
31582	126	59	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	126	60	Body	Body	NNP
31582	126	61	and	and	CC
31582	126	62	Blood	blood	NN
31582	126	63	of	of	IN
31582	126	64	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	126	65	Lord	Lord	NNP
31582	126	66	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
31582	126	67	Christ	Christ	NNP
31582	126	68	,	,	,
31582	126	69	but	but	CC
31582	126	70	in	in	IN
31582	126	71	virtue	virtue	NN
31582	126	72	of	of	IN
31582	126	73	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	126	74	proper	proper	JJ
31582	126	75	authority	authority	NN
31582	126	76	and	and	CC
31582	126	77	that	that	DT
31582	126	78	of	of	IN
31582	126	79	all	all	DT
31582	126	80	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	126	81	predecessors	predecessor	NNS
31582	126	82	,	,	,
31582	126	83	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	84	decree	decree	VBP
31582	126	85	that	that	IN
31582	126	86	in	in	IN
31582	126	87	punishment	punishment	NN
31582	126	88	of	of	IN
31582	126	89	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	126	90	audacity	audacity	NN
31582	126	91	and	and	CC
31582	126	92	presumption	presumption	NN
31582	126	93	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	126	94	remain	remain	VBP
31582	126	95	under	under	IN
31582	126	96	a	a	DT
31582	126	97	perpetual	perpetual	JJ
31582	126	98	anathema	anathema	NN
31582	126	99	.	.	.
31582	126	100	"--(_Cod	"--(_Cod	''
31582	126	101	.	.	.
31582	127	1	Brit	Brit	NNP
31582	127	2	.	.	.
31582	128	1	Mus	Mus	NNP
31582	128	2	.	.	.
31582	128	3	_	_	NNP
31582	128	4	,	,	,
31582	128	5	_	_	NNP
31582	128	6	add	add	VB
31582	128	7	.	.	.
31582	128	8	_	_	NNP
31582	128	9	8873	8873	CD
31582	128	10	,	,	,
31582	128	11	_	_	NNP
31582	128	12	fol	fol	NNP
31582	128	13	.	.	.
31582	128	14	_	_	NNP
31582	128	15	168	168	CD
31582	128	16	.	.	.
31582	128	17	)	)	-RRB-
31582	129	1	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	129	2	Leo	Leo	NNP
31582	129	3	,	,	,
31582	129	4	the	the	DT
31582	129	5	author	author	NN
31582	129	6	of	of	IN
31582	129	7	this	this	DT
31582	129	8	letter	letter	NN
31582	129	9	,	,	,
31582	129	10	had	have	VBD
31582	129	11	himself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	129	12	been	be	VBN
31582	129	13	a	a	DT
31582	129	14	pupil	pupil	NN
31582	129	15	at	at	IN
31582	129	16	this	this	DT
31582	129	17	same	same	JJ
31582	129	18	monastery	monastery	NN
31582	129	19	of	of	IN
31582	129	20	St.	St.	NNP
31582	129	21	Martin	Martin	NNP
31582	129	22	.	.	.
31582	130	1	From	from	IN
31582	130	2	thence	thence	NN
31582	130	3	also	also	RB
31582	130	4	the	the	DT
31582	130	5	priest	priest	NN
31582	130	6	John	John	NNP
31582	130	7	,	,	,
31582	130	8	the	the	DT
31582	130	9	Precentor	Precentor	NNP
31582	130	10	of	of	IN
31582	130	11	St.	St.	NNP
31582	130	12	Peter	Peter	NNP
31582	130	13	's	's	POS
31582	130	14	,	,	,
31582	130	15	had	have	VBD
31582	130	16	set	set	VBN
31582	130	17	out	out	RP
31582	130	18	200	200	CD
31582	130	19	years	year	NNS
31582	130	20	before	before	RB
31582	130	21	to	to	TO
31582	130	22	teach	teach	VB
31582	130	23	the	the	DT
31582	130	24	English	English	NNP
31582	130	25	the	the	DT
31582	130	26	system	system	NN
31582	130	27	of	of	IN
31582	130	28	chanting	chant	VBG
31582	130	29	and	and	CC
31582	130	30	reading	reading	NN
31582	130	31	followed	follow	VBD
31582	130	32	at	at	IN
31582	130	33	St.	St.	NNP
31582	130	34	Peter	Peter	NNP
31582	130	35	's	's	POS
31582	130	36	.	.	.
31582	131	1	The	the	DT
31582	131	2	above	above	JJ
31582	131	3	extract	extract	NN
31582	131	4	throws	throw	VBZ
31582	131	5	an	an	DT
31582	131	6	important	important	JJ
31582	131	7	light	light	NN
31582	131	8	on	on	IN
31582	131	9	the	the	DT
31582	131	10	progress	progress	NN
31582	131	11	of	of	IN
31582	131	12	the	the	DT
31582	131	13	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	131	14	reform	reform	NN
31582	131	15	of	of	IN
31582	131	16	the	the	DT
31582	131	17	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
31582	131	18	chant	chant	NN
31582	131	19	.	.	.
31582	132	1	In	in	IN
31582	132	2	the	the	DT
31582	132	3	latter	latter	JJ
31582	132	4	half	half	NN
31582	132	5	of	of	IN
31582	132	6	the	the	DT
31582	132	7	ninth	ninth	JJ
31582	132	8	century	century	NN
31582	132	9	a	a	DT
31582	132	10	powerful	powerful	JJ
31582	132	11	monastery	monastery	NN
31582	132	12	close	close	JJ
31582	132	13	to	to	IN
31582	132	14	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	132	15	had	have	VBD
31582	132	16	not	not	RB
31582	132	17	yet	yet	RB
31582	132	18	adopted	adopt	VBN
31582	132	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	132	20	.	.	.
31582	133	1	Compare	compare	VB
31582	133	2	with	with	IN
31582	133	3	this	this	DT
31582	133	4	fact	fact	NN
31582	133	5	the	the	DT
31582	133	6	presence	presence	NN
31582	133	7	of	of	IN
31582	133	8	the	the	DT
31582	133	9	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	133	10	chant	chant	NN
31582	133	11	in	in	IN
31582	133	12	the	the	DT
31582	133	13	province	province	NN
31582	133	14	of	of	IN
31582	133	15	Capua	Capua	NNP
31582	133	16	in	in	IN
31582	133	17	the	the	DT
31582	133	18	middle	middle	NN
31582	133	19	of	of	IN
31582	133	20	the	the	DT
31582	133	21	eleventh	eleventh	JJ
31582	133	22	century	century	NN
31582	133	23	(	(	-LRB-
31582	133	24	Kienle	Kienle	NNP
31582	133	25	,	,	,
31582	133	26	in	in	IN
31582	133	27	_	_	NNP
31582	133	28	Studien	Studien	NNP
31582	133	29	und	und	JJ
31582	133	30	Mittheilungen	Mittheilungen	NNP
31582	133	31	des	des	FW
31582	133	32	Benedictiner	Benedictiner	NNP
31582	133	33	und	und	NN
31582	133	34	Cistercienser	Cistercienser	NNP
31582	133	35	-	-	HYPH
31582	133	36	Orden	Orden	NNP
31582	133	37	_	_	NNP
31582	133	38	,	,	,
31582	133	39	1884	1884	CD
31582	133	40	,	,	,
31582	133	41	_	_	NNP
31582	133	42	p.	p.	NNP
31582	133	43	_	_	NNP
31582	133	44	346	346	CD
31582	133	45	)	)	-RRB-
31582	133	46	,	,	,
31582	133	47	and	and	CC
31582	133	48	the	the	DT
31582	133	49	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	133	50	rubrics	rubric	NNS
31582	133	51	of	of	IN
31582	133	52	various	various	JJ
31582	133	53	books	book	NNS
31582	133	54	copied	copy	VBD
31582	133	55	a	a	DT
31582	133	56	little	little	JJ
31582	133	57	later	later	RB
31582	133	58	for	for	IN
31582	133	59	churches	church	NNS
31582	133	60	at	at	IN
31582	133	61	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	133	62	itself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	133	63	(	(	-LRB-
31582	133	64	_	_	NNP
31582	133	65	Tomasi	Tomasi	NNP
31582	133	66	,	,	,
31582	133	67	Opp	Opp	NNP
31582	133	68	.	.	.
31582	134	1	vol	vol	NNP
31582	134	2	.	.	NNP
31582	134	3	_	_	NNP
31582	134	4	vii	vii	NNP
31582	134	5	.	.	.
31582	134	6	,	,	,
31582	134	7	_	_	NNP
31582	134	8	pp	pp	NNP
31582	134	9	.	.	.
31582	134	10	_	_	NNP
31582	134	11	9	9	CD
31582	134	12	_	_	NNP
31582	134	13	&	&	CC
31582	134	14	_	_	NNP
31582	134	15	10	10	CD
31582	134	16	)	)	-RRB-
31582	134	17	,	,	,
31582	134	18	and	and	CC
31582	134	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	134	20	will	will	MD
31582	134	21	be	be	VB
31582	134	22	seen	see	VBN
31582	134	23	how	how	WRB
31582	134	24	gradually	gradually	RB
31582	134	25	the	the	DT
31582	134	26	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	134	27	books	book	NNS
31582	134	28	attained	attain	VBD
31582	134	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	134	30	universal	universal	JJ
31582	134	31	supremacy	supremacy	NN
31582	134	32	.	.	.
31582	135	1	III.--Hildemar	III.--Hildemar	NNP
31582	135	2	(	(	-LRB-
31582	135	3	between	between	IN
31582	135	4	833	833	CD
31582	135	5	and	and	CC
31582	135	6	850	850	CD
31582	135	7	)	)	-RRB-
31582	135	8	,	,	,
31582	135	9	author	author	NN
31582	135	10	of	of	IN
31582	135	11	a	a	DT
31582	135	12	commentary	commentary	NN
31582	135	13	on	on	IN
31582	135	14	the	the	DT
31582	135	15	Rule	Rule	NNP
31582	135	16	of	of	IN
31582	135	17	St.	St.	NNP
31582	135	18	Bennet	Bennet	NNP
31582	135	19	,	,	,
31582	135	20	speaks	speak	VBZ
31582	135	21	of	of	IN
31582	135	22	St.	St.	NNP
31582	135	23	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	135	24	as	as	IN
31582	135	25	the	the	DT
31582	135	26	composer	composer	NN
31582	135	27	of	of	IN
31582	135	28	the	the	DT
31582	135	29	"	"	``
31582	135	30	Roman	Roman	NNP
31582	135	31	Office	Office	NNP
31582	135	32	"	"	''
31582	135	33	:	:	:
31582	135	34	"	"	``
31582	135	35	Beatus	Beatus	NNP
31582	135	36	Gregorius	Gregorius	NNP
31582	135	37	qui	qui	VBD
31582	135	38	dicitur	dicitur	NNP
31582	135	39	Romanum	Romanum	NNP
31582	135	40	Officium	Officium	NNP
31582	135	41	fecisse	fecisse	NN
31582	135	42	.	.	.
31582	135	43	"	"	''
31582	136	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	136	2	_	_	NNP
31582	136	3	Expositio	Expositio	NNP
31582	136	4	Regula	Regula	NNP
31582	136	5	ab	ab	NNP
31582	136	6	Hildemaro	Hildemaro	NNP
31582	136	7	tradita	tradita	NN
31582	136	8	_	_	NNP
31582	136	9	,	,	,
31582	136	10	_	_	NNP
31582	136	11	p.	p.	NNP
31582	136	12	_	_	NNP
31582	136	13	311	311	CD
31582	136	14	,	,	,
31582	136	15	_	_	NNP
31582	136	16	Ratisbon	Ratisbon	NNP
31582	136	17	_	_	NNP
31582	136	18	,	,	,
31582	136	19	1880	1880	CD
31582	136	20	.	.	.
31582	136	21	)	)	-RRB-
31582	137	1	IV.--Walafrid	IV.--Walafrid	NNP
31582	137	2	Strabo	Strabo	NNP
31582	137	3	(	(	-LRB-
31582	137	4	807	807	CD
31582	137	5	-	-	HYPH
31582	137	6	849	849	CD
31582	137	7	)	)	-RRB-
31582	137	8	.	.	.
31582	138	1	_	_	NNP
31582	138	2	De	De	NNP
31582	138	3	Ecclesiasticarum	Ecclesiasticarum	NNP
31582	138	4	rerum	rerum	NN
31582	138	5	exordiis	exordiis	NNP
31582	138	6	et	et	NNP
31582	138	7	incrementis	incrementis	NNP
31582	138	8	_	_	NNP
31582	138	9	(	(	-LRB-
31582	138	10	composed	compose	VBN
31582	138	11	about	about	RB
31582	138	12	840	840	CD
31582	138	13	)	)	-RRB-
31582	138	14	.	.	.
31582	139	1	"	"	``
31582	139	2	The	the	DT
31582	139	3	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	139	4	is	be	VBZ
31582	139	5	that	that	IN
31582	139	6	St.	St.	NNP
31582	139	7	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	139	8	,	,	,
31582	139	9	just	just	RB
31582	139	10	as	as	IN
31582	139	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	139	12	regulated	regulate	VBD
31582	139	13	the	the	DT
31582	139	14	order	order	NN
31582	139	15	of	of	IN
31582	139	16	the	the	DT
31582	139	17	masses	masse	NNS
31582	139	18	and	and	CC
31582	139	19	of	of	IN
31582	139	20	consecrations	consecration	NNS
31582	139	21	[	[	-LRB-
31582	139	22	_	_	NNP
31582	139	23	i.e.	i.e.	FW
31582	139	24	_	_	NNP
31582	139	25	,	,	,
31582	139	26	the	the	DT
31582	139	27	Sacramentary	Sacramentary	NNP
31582	139	28	and	and	CC
31582	139	29	the	the	DT
31582	139	30	Pontifical	Pontifical	NNP
31582	139	31	Rituale	Rituale	NNP
31582	139	32	]	]	-RRB-
31582	139	33	so	so	RB
31582	139	34	also	also	RB
31582	139	35	had	have	VBD
31582	139	36	the	the	DT
31582	139	37	greatest	great	JJS
31582	139	38	part	part	NN
31582	139	39	in	in	IN
31582	139	40	the	the	DT
31582	139	41	arrangement	arrangement	NN
31582	139	42	of	of	IN
31582	139	43	the	the	DT
31582	139	44	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
31582	139	45	chants	chant	NNS
31582	139	46	,	,	,
31582	139	47	following	follow	VBG
31582	139	48	the	the	DT
31582	139	49	order	order	NN
31582	139	50	which	which	WDT
31582	139	51	is	be	VBZ
31582	139	52	observed	observe	VBN
31582	139	53	to	to	IN
31582	139	54	this	this	DT
31582	139	55	day	day	NN
31582	139	56	as	as	IN
31582	139	57	the	the	DT
31582	139	58	most	most	RBS
31582	139	59	fitting	fitting	JJ
31582	139	60	:	:	:
31582	139	61	as	as	IN
31582	139	62	is	be	VBZ
31582	139	63	commemorated	commemorate	VBN
31582	139	64	at	at	IN
31582	139	65	the	the	DT
31582	139	66	head	head	NN
31582	139	67	of	of	IN
31582	139	68	the	the	DT
31582	139	69	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	139	70	.	.	.
31582	139	71	"	"	''
31582	140	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	140	2	_	_	NNP
31582	140	3	Op	Op	NNP
31582	140	4	.	.	.
31582	141	1	cit	cit	NNP
31582	141	2	.	.	.
31582	142	1	c.	c.	NNP
31582	142	2	_	_	NNP
31582	142	3	xxi	xxi	NNP
31582	142	4	.	.	NNP
31582	142	5	,	,	,
31582	142	6	_	_	NNP
31582	142	7	Patr	Patr	NNP
31582	142	8	.	.	.
31582	143	1	Lat	Lat	NNP
31582	143	2	.	.	.
31582	143	3	_	_	NNP
31582	143	4	,	,	,
31582	143	5	cxiv	cxiv	NNP
31582	143	6	.	.	NNP
31582	143	7	,	,	,
31582	143	8	948	948	CD
31582	143	9	.	.	.
31582	143	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	144	1	[	[	-LRB-
31582	144	2	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	144	3	:	:	:
31582	144	4	St.	St.	NNP
31582	144	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	144	6	,	,	,
31582	144	7	from	from	IN
31582	144	8	MS	MS	NNP
31582	144	9	.	.	NNP
31582	144	10	of	of	IN
31582	144	11	Coronation	Coronation	NNP
31582	144	12	Services	Services	NNPS
31582	144	13	]	]	-RRB-
31582	144	14	This	this	DT
31582	144	15	refers	refer	VBZ
31582	144	16	,	,	,
31582	144	17	strictly	strictly	RB
31582	144	18	speaking	speak	VBG
31582	144	19	,	,	,
31582	144	20	to	to	IN
31582	144	21	the	the	DT
31582	144	22	Antiphonale	Antiphonale	NNP
31582	144	23	Missarum	Missarum	NNP
31582	144	24	.	.	.
31582	145	1	But	but	CC
31582	145	2	the	the	DT
31582	145	3	following	follow	VBG
31582	145	4	extract	extract	NN
31582	145	5	treats	treat	NNS
31582	145	6	directly	directly	RB
31582	145	7	of	of	IN
31582	145	8	the	the	DT
31582	145	9	chants	chant	NNS
31582	145	10	of	of	IN
31582	145	11	the	the	DT
31582	145	12	office	office	NN
31582	145	13	contained	contain	VBN
31582	145	14	in	in	IN
31582	145	15	the	the	DT
31582	145	16	_	_	NNP
31582	145	17	Liber	Liber	NNP
31582	145	18	Responsorialis	Responsorialis	NNP
31582	145	19	_	_	NNP
31582	145	20	,	,	,
31582	145	21	or	or	CC
31582	145	22	corresponding	correspond	VBG
31582	145	23	volume	volume	NN
31582	145	24	for	for	IN
31582	145	25	the	the	DT
31582	145	26	hour	hour	NN
31582	145	27	services	service	NNS
31582	145	28	.	.	.
31582	146	1	"	"	``
31582	146	2	As	as	IN
31582	146	3	for	for	IN
31582	146	4	the	the	DT
31582	146	5	chants	chant	NNS
31582	146	6	for	for	IN
31582	146	7	use	use	NN
31582	146	8	at	at	IN
31582	146	9	the	the	DT
31582	146	10	different	different	JJ
31582	146	11	hours	hour	NNS
31582	146	12	,	,	,
31582	146	13	whether	whether	IN
31582	146	14	of	of	IN
31582	146	15	the	the	DT
31582	146	16	day	day	NN
31582	146	17	or	or	CC
31582	146	18	of	of	IN
31582	146	19	the	the	DT
31582	146	20	night	night	NN
31582	146	21	,	,	,
31582	146	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	146	23	is	be	VBZ
31582	146	24	believed	believe	VBN
31582	146	25	that	that	IN
31582	146	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	146	27	was	be	VBD
31582	146	28	St.	St.	NNP
31582	146	29	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	146	30	who	who	WP
31582	146	31	assigned	assign	VBD
31582	146	32	to	to	IN
31582	146	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	146	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	146	35	complete	complete	JJ
31582	146	36	arrangement	arrangement	NN
31582	146	37	,	,	,
31582	146	38	just	just	RB
31582	146	39	as	as	IN
31582	146	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	146	41	had	have	VBD
31582	146	42	already	already	RB
31582	146	43	done	do	VBN
31582	146	44	,	,	,
31582	146	45	as	as	IN
31582	146	46	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	146	47	have	have	VBP
31582	146	48	said	say	VBD
31582	146	49	,	,	,
31582	146	50	for	for	IN
31582	146	51	the	the	DT
31582	146	52	Sacramentary	Sacramentary	NNP
31582	146	53	.	.	.
31582	146	54	"	"	''
31582	147	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	147	2	_	_	NNP
31582	147	3	c.	c.	NNP
31582	147	4	_	_	NNP
31582	147	5	xxv	xxv	NNP
31582	147	6	.	.	NNP
31582	147	7	,	,	,
31582	147	8	958	958	CD
31582	147	9	.	.	.
31582	147	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	148	1	These	these	DT
31582	148	2	two	two	CD
31582	148	3	passages	passage	NNS
31582	148	4	establish	establish	VBP
31582	148	5	the	the	DT
31582	148	6	fact	fact	NN
31582	148	7	that	that	IN
31582	148	8	there	there	EX
31582	148	9	was	be	VBD
31582	148	10	a	a	DT
31582	148	11	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	148	12	in	in	IN
31582	148	13	the	the	DT
31582	148	14	middle	middle	NN
31582	148	15	of	of	IN
31582	148	16	the	the	DT
31582	148	17	ninth	ninth	JJ
31582	148	18	century	century	NN
31582	148	19	that	that	WDT
31582	148	20	St.	St.	NNP
31582	148	21	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	148	22	set	set	VBD
31582	148	23	in	in	IN
31582	148	24	order	order	NN
31582	148	25	the	the	DT
31582	148	26	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
31582	148	27	music	music	NN
31582	148	28	.	.	.
31582	149	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	149	2	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	149	3	also	also	RB
31582	149	4	that	that	IN
31582	149	5	there	there	EX
31582	149	6	was	be	VBD
31582	149	7	an	an	DT
31582	149	8	inscription	inscription	NN
31582	149	9	at	at	IN
31582	149	10	the	the	DT
31582	149	11	beginning	beginning	NN
31582	149	12	of	of	IN
31582	149	13	the	the	DT
31582	149	14	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	149	15	stating	state	VBG
31582	149	16	as	as	IN
31582	149	17	a	a	DT
31582	149	18	fact	fact	NN
31582	149	19	that	that	IN
31582	149	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	149	21	had	have	VBD
31582	149	22	done	do	VBN
31582	149	23	this	this	DT
31582	149	24	.	.	.
31582	150	1	The	the	DT
31582	150	2	following	following	JJ
31582	150	3	extract	extract	NN
31582	150	4	helps	help	VBZ
31582	150	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	150	6	to	to	TO
31582	150	7	identify	identify	VB
31582	150	8	what	what	WP
31582	150	9	this	this	DT
31582	150	10	inscription	inscription	NN
31582	150	11	was	be	VBD
31582	150	12	.	.	.
31582	151	1	V.--Agobard	v.--agobard	NN
31582	151	2	of	of	IN
31582	151	3	Lyons	Lyons	NNP
31582	151	4	(	(	-LRB-
31582	151	5	779	779	CD
31582	151	6	-	-	HYPH
31582	151	7	840	840	CD
31582	151	8	)	)	-RRB-
31582	151	9	.	.	.
31582	152	1	_	_	NNP
31582	152	2	Liber	Liber	NNP
31582	152	3	de	de	IN
31582	152	4	Correctione	Correctione	NNP
31582	152	5	Antiphonarii	Antiphonarii	NNP
31582	152	6	_	_	NNP
31582	152	7	,	,	,
31582	152	8	_	_	NNP
31582	152	9	c.	c.	NNP
31582	152	10	_	_	NNP
31582	152	11	xv	xv	NNP
31582	152	12	.	.	NNP
31582	152	13	,	,	,
31582	152	14	_	_	NNP
31582	152	15	Patr	Patr	NNP
31582	152	16	.	.	.
31582	153	1	Lat	Lat	NNP
31582	153	2	.	.	.
31582	153	3	_	_	NNP
31582	153	4	civ	civ	NNP
31582	153	5	.	.	NNP
31582	153	6	,	,	,
31582	153	7	336	336	CD
31582	153	8	.	.	.
31582	154	1	"	"	``
31582	154	2	But	but	CC
31582	154	3	because	because	IN
31582	154	4	the	the	DT
31582	154	5	inscription	inscription	NN
31582	154	6	serving	serve	VBG
31582	154	7	for	for	IN
31582	154	8	title	title	NN
31582	154	9	to	to	IN
31582	154	10	the	the	DT
31582	154	11	book	book	NN
31582	154	12	in	in	IN
31582	154	13	question	question	NN
31582	154	14	[	[	-LRB-
31582	154	15	_	_	NNP
31582	154	16	i.e.	i.e.	FW
31582	154	17	_	_	NNP
31582	154	18	,	,	,
31582	154	19	the	the	DT
31582	154	20	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	154	21	]	]	-RRB-
31582	154	22	puts	put	VBZ
31582	154	23	in	in	IN
31582	154	24	the	the	DT
31582	154	25	forefront	forefront	NN
31582	154	26	the	the	DT
31582	154	27	name	name	NN
31582	154	28	of	of	IN
31582	154	29	'	'	``
31582	154	30	Gregorius	Gregorius	NNP
31582	154	31	Præsul	Præsul	NNP
31582	154	32	,	,	,
31582	154	33	'	'	''
31582	154	34	thereupon	thereupon	RB
31582	154	35	some	some	DT
31582	154	36	people	people	NNS
31582	154	37	imagine	imagine	VBP
31582	154	38	that	that	IN
31582	154	39	the	the	DT
31582	154	40	work	work	NN
31582	154	41	was	be	VBD
31582	154	42	composed	compose	VBN
31582	154	43	by	by	IN
31582	154	44	the	the	DT
31582	154	45	Blessed	Blessed	NNP
31582	154	46	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	154	47	,	,	,
31582	154	48	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	154	49	of	of	IN
31582	154	50	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	154	51	and	and	CC
31582	154	52	illustrious	illustrious	JJ
31582	154	53	doctor	doctor	NN
31582	154	54	.	.	.
31582	154	55	"	"	''
31582	155	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	155	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	155	3	here	here	RB
31582	155	4	defending	defend	VBG
31582	155	5	the	the	DT
31582	155	6	chant	chant	NN
31582	155	7	of	of	IN
31582	155	8	Lyons	Lyons	NNP
31582	155	9	against	against	IN
31582	155	10	the	the	DT
31582	155	11	ultramontane	ultramontane	JJ
31582	155	12	efforts	effort	NNS
31582	155	13	of	of	IN
31582	155	14	Amalarius	Amalarius	NNP
31582	155	15	to	to	TO
31582	155	16	introduce	introduce	VB
31582	155	17	the	the	DT
31582	155	18	Roman	roman	JJ
31582	155	19	ways	way	NNS
31582	155	20	.	.	.
31582	156	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	156	2	goes	go	VBZ
31582	156	3	on	on	RP
31582	156	4	to	to	TO
31582	156	5	try	try	VB
31582	156	6	to	to	TO
31582	156	7	prove	prove	VB
31582	156	8	that	that	IN
31582	156	9	the	the	DT
31582	156	10	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	156	11	defended	defend	VBN
31582	156	12	by	by	IN
31582	156	13	Amalarius	Amalarius	NNP
31582	156	14	can	can	MD
31582	156	15	not	not	RB
31582	156	16	be	be	VB
31582	156	17	St.	St.	NNP
31582	156	18	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	156	19	's	's	POS
31582	156	20	,	,	,
31582	156	21	because	because	IN
31582	156	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	156	23	had	have	VBD
31582	156	24	forbidden	forbid	VBN
31582	156	25	the	the	DT
31582	156	26	use	use	NN
31582	156	27	of	of	IN
31582	156	28	words	word	NNS
31582	156	29	not	not	RB
31582	156	30	taken	take	VBN
31582	156	31	directly	directly	RB
31582	156	32	from	from	IN
31582	156	33	Scripture	scripture	NN
31582	156	34	.	.	.
31582	157	1	VI.--Amalarius	VI.--Amalarius	NNP
31582	157	2	of	of	IN
31582	157	3	Metz	Metz	NNP
31582	157	4	(	(	-LRB-
31582	157	5	815	815	CD
31582	157	6	-	-	SYM
31582	157	7	835	835	CD
31582	157	8	)	)	-RRB-
31582	157	9	is	be	VBZ
31582	157	10	undoubtedly	undoubtedly	RB
31582	157	11	the	the	DT
31582	157	12	person	person	NN
31582	157	13	who	who	WP
31582	157	14	played	play	VBD
31582	157	15	the	the	DT
31582	157	16	foremost	foremost	JJ
31582	157	17	part	part	NN
31582	157	18	in	in	IN
31582	157	19	the	the	DT
31582	157	20	fusion	fusion	NN
31582	157	21	of	of	IN
31582	157	22	the	the	DT
31582	157	23	Gallican	gallican	JJ
31582	157	24	element	element	NN
31582	157	25	with	with	IN
31582	157	26	the	the	DT
31582	157	27	rest	rest	NN
31582	157	28	of	of	IN
31582	157	29	the	the	DT
31582	157	30	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	157	31	or	or	CC
31582	157	32	Gelasian	Gelasian	NNP
31582	157	33	Liturgy	Liturgy	NNP
31582	157	34	,	,	,
31582	157	35	from	from	IN
31582	157	36	which	which	WDT
31582	157	37	combination	combination	NN
31582	157	38	has	have	VBZ
31582	157	39	come	come	VBN
31582	157	40	in	in	IN
31582	157	41	substance	substance	NN
31582	157	42	the	the	DT
31582	157	43	Roman	Roman	NNP
31582	157	44	Liturgy	Liturgy	NNP
31582	157	45	in	in	IN
31582	157	46	use	use	NN
31582	157	47	to	to	IN
31582	157	48	-	-	HYPH
31582	157	49	day	day	NN
31582	157	50	.	.	.
31582	158	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	158	2	had	have	VBD
31582	158	3	travelled	travel	VBN
31582	158	4	much	much	RB
31582	158	5	,	,	,
31582	158	6	and	and	CC
31582	158	7	had	have	VBD
31582	158	8	been	be	VBN
31582	158	9	at	at	IN
31582	158	10	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	158	11	.	.	.
31582	159	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	159	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	159	3	a	a	DT
31582	159	4	weighty	weighty	JJ
31582	159	5	authority	authority	NN
31582	159	6	in	in	IN
31582	159	7	the	the	DT
31582	159	8	present	present	JJ
31582	159	9	question	question	NN
31582	159	10	.	.	.
31582	160	1	The	the	DT
31582	160	2	following	follow	VBG
31582	160	3	extracts	extract	NNS
31582	160	4	are	be	VBP
31582	160	5	taken	take	VBN
31582	160	6	from	from	IN
31582	160	7	a	a	DT
31582	160	8	supplementary	supplementary	JJ
31582	160	9	chapter	chapter	NN
31582	160	10	of	of	IN
31582	160	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	160	12	_	_	NNP
31582	160	13	De	De	NNP
31582	160	14	Divinis	Divinis	NNP
31582	160	15	Officiis	Officiis	NNP
31582	160	16	_	_	NNP
31582	160	17	,	,	,
31582	160	18	published	publish	VBN
31582	160	19	by	by	IN
31582	160	20	Mabillon	Mabillon	NNP
31582	160	21	,	,	,
31582	160	22	in	in	IN
31582	160	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	160	24	_	_	NNP
31582	160	25	Vetera	Vetera	NNP
31582	160	26	Analecta	Analecta	NNP
31582	160	27	_	_	NNP
31582	160	28	(	(	-LRB-
31582	160	29	_	_	NNP
31582	160	30	Paris	Paris	NNP
31582	160	31	_	_	NNP
31582	160	32	,	,	,
31582	160	33	1723	1723	CD
31582	160	34	)	)	-RRB-
31582	160	35	.	.	.
31582	161	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	161	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	161	3	speaking	speak	VBG
31582	161	4	of	of	IN
31582	161	5	the	the	DT
31582	161	6	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	161	7	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	161	8	who	who	WP
31582	161	9	is	be	VBZ
31582	161	10	the	the	DT
31582	161	11	author	author	NN
31582	161	12	of	of	IN
31582	161	13	the	the	DT
31582	161	14	Dialogues	Dialogues	NNPS
31582	161	15	,	,	,
31582	161	16	and	and	CC
31582	161	17	who	who	WP
31582	161	18	sent	send	VBD
31582	161	19	St.	St.	NNP
31582	161	20	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	161	21	into	into	IN
31582	161	22	England	England	NNP
31582	161	23	.	.	.
31582	162	1	"	"	``
31582	162	2	Amongst	amongst	IN
31582	162	3	the	the	DT
31582	162	4	monks	monk	NNS
31582	162	5	who	who	WP
31582	162	6	have	have	VBP
31582	162	7	been	be	VBN
31582	162	8	raised	raise	VBN
31582	162	9	to	to	IN
31582	162	10	the	the	DT
31582	162	11	Supreme	Supreme	NNP
31582	162	12	Pontificate	Pontificate	NNP
31582	162	13	can	can	MD
31582	162	14	be	be	VB
31582	162	15	cited	cite	VBN
31582	162	16	Denys	Denys	NNP
31582	162	17	,	,	,
31582	162	18	and	and	CC
31582	162	19	Gregory	gregory	NN
31582	162	20	of	of	IN
31582	162	21	incomparable	incomparable	JJ
31582	162	22	memory	memory	NN
31582	162	23	.	.	.
31582	163	1	Now	now	RB
31582	163	2	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	163	3	,	,	,
31582	163	4	amongst	amongst	IN
31582	163	5	many	many	JJ
31582	163	6	other	other	JJ
31582	163	7	things	thing	NNS
31582	163	8	by	by	IN
31582	163	9	which	which	WDT
31582	163	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	163	11	furthered	further	VBD
31582	163	12	the	the	DT
31582	163	13	advantage	advantage	NN
31582	163	14	of	of	IN
31582	163	15	the	the	DT
31582	163	16	Church	Church	NNP
31582	163	17	,	,	,
31582	163	18	had	have	VBD
31582	163	19	the	the	DT
31582	163	20	glory	glory	NN
31582	163	21	of	of	IN
31582	163	22	being	be	VBG
31582	163	23	the	the	DT
31582	163	24	chief	chief	JJ
31582	163	25	organizer	organizer	NN
31582	163	26	of	of	IN
31582	163	27	the	the	DT
31582	163	28	Office	Office	NNP
31582	163	29	for	for	IN
31582	163	30	clerical	clerical	JJ
31582	163	31	use	use	NN
31582	163	32	.	.	.
31582	163	33	"	"	''
31582	164	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	164	2	_	_	NNP
31582	164	3	p.	p.	NNP
31582	164	4	_	_	NNP
31582	164	5	93	93	CD
31582	164	6	.	.	.
31582	164	7	)	)	-RRB-
31582	165	1	"	"	``
31582	165	2	In	in	IN
31582	165	3	the	the	DT
31582	165	4	time	time	NN
31582	165	5	of	of	IN
31582	165	6	St.	St.	NNP
31582	165	7	Bennet	Bennet	NNP
31582	165	8	the	the	DT
31582	165	9	whole	whole	JJ
31582	165	10	order	order	NN
31582	165	11	of	of	IN
31582	165	12	psalmody	psalmody	NN
31582	165	13	had	have	VBD
31582	165	14	not	not	RB
31582	165	15	yet	yet	RB
31582	165	16	been	be	VBN
31582	165	17	fixed	fix	VBN
31582	165	18	with	with	IN
31582	165	19	precision	precision	NN
31582	165	20	in	in	IN
31582	165	21	the	the	DT
31582	165	22	Psalter	Psalter	NNP
31582	165	23	and	and	CC
31582	165	24	the	the	DT
31582	165	25	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	165	26	:	:	:
31582	165	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	165	28	was	be	VBD
31582	165	29	the	the	DT
31582	165	30	incomparable	incomparable	JJ
31582	165	31	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	165	32	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	165	33	of	of	IN
31582	165	34	holy	holy	JJ
31582	165	35	memory	memory	NN
31582	165	36	,	,	,
31582	165	37	himself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	165	38	a	a	DT
31582	165	39	zealous	zealous	JJ
31582	165	40	observer	observer	NN
31582	165	41	of	of	IN
31582	165	42	the	the	DT
31582	165	43	rule	rule	NN
31582	165	44	of	of	IN
31582	165	45	St.	St.	NNP
31582	165	46	Bennet	Bennet	NNP
31582	165	47	and	and	CC
31582	165	48	an	an	DT
31582	165	49	imitator	imitator	NN
31582	165	50	of	of	IN
31582	165	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	165	52	monastic	monastic	JJ
31582	165	53	perfection	perfection	NN
31582	165	54	,	,	,
31582	165	55	who	who	WP
31582	165	56	afterwards	afterwards	RB
31582	165	57	regulated	regulate	VBD
31582	165	58	the	the	DT
31582	165	59	arrangement	arrangement	NN
31582	165	60	of	of	IN
31582	165	61	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	165	62	under	under	IN
31582	165	63	the	the	DT
31582	165	64	direction	direction	NN
31582	165	65	of	of	IN
31582	165	66	the	the	DT
31582	165	67	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	165	68	Spirit	Spirit	NNP
31582	165	69	.	.	.
31582	165	70	"	"	''
31582	166	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	166	2	_	_	NNP
31582	166	3	pp	pp	NNP
31582	166	4	.	.	.
31582	166	5	_	_	NNP
31582	166	6	93	93	CD
31582	166	7	-	-	SYM
31582	166	8	4	4	CD
31582	166	9	.	.	.
31582	166	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	167	1	"	"	``
31582	167	2	Far	far	RB
31582	167	3	from	from	IN
31582	167	4	blaming	blame	VBG
31582	167	5	those	those	DT
31582	167	6	who	who	WP
31582	167	7	preserve	preserve	VBP
31582	167	8	the	the	DT
31582	167	9	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	167	10	usage	usage	NN
31582	167	11	,	,	,
31582	167	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	167	13	should	should	MD
31582	167	14	rather	rather	RB
31582	167	15	praise	praise	VB
31582	167	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	167	17	.	.	.
31582	167	18	"	"	''
31582	168	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	168	2	_	_	NNP
31582	168	3	p.	p.	NNP
31582	168	4	_	_	NNP
31582	168	5	94	94	CD
31582	168	6	.	.	.
31582	168	7	)	)	-RRB-
31582	169	1	"	"	``
31582	169	2	In	in	IN
31582	169	3	the	the	DT
31582	169	4	authentic	authentic	JJ
31582	169	5	model	model	NN
31582	169	6	of	of	IN
31582	169	7	St.	St.	NNP
31582	169	8	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	169	9	,	,	,
31582	169	10	the	the	DT
31582	169	11	_	_	NNP
31582	169	12	Alleluia	Alleluia	NNP
31582	169	13	_	_	NNP
31582	169	14	and	and	CC
31582	169	15	the	the	DT
31582	169	16	_	_	NNP
31582	169	17	Gloria	Gloria	NNP
31582	169	18	_	_	NNP
31582	169	19	are	be	VBP
31582	169	20	suppressed	suppress	VBN
31582	169	21	at	at	IN
31582	169	22	the	the	DT
31582	169	23	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	169	24	for	for	IN
31582	169	25	Innocents	Innocents	NNPS
31582	169	26	'	'	POS
31582	169	27	Day	Day	NNP
31582	169	28	,	,	,
31582	169	29	in	in	IN
31582	169	30	order	order	NN
31582	169	31	to	to	TO
31582	169	32	express	express	VB
31582	169	33	the	the	DT
31582	169	34	grief	grief	NN
31582	169	35	of	of	IN
31582	169	36	the	the	DT
31582	169	37	mothers	mother	NNS
31582	169	38	or	or	CC
31582	169	39	of	of	IN
31582	169	40	the	the	DT
31582	169	41	Church	Church	NNP
31582	169	42	.	.	.
31582	169	43	"	"	''
31582	170	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	170	2	_	_	NNP
31582	170	3	p.	p.	NNP
31582	170	4	_	_	NNP
31582	170	5	96	96	CD
31582	170	6	.	.	.
31582	170	7	)	)	-RRB-
31582	171	1	Amalarius	Amalarius	NNP
31582	171	2	was	be	VBD
31582	171	3	commissioned	commission	VBN
31582	171	4	by	by	IN
31582	171	5	Louis	Louis	NNP
31582	171	6	the	the	DT
31582	171	7	Debonair	Debonair	NNP
31582	171	8	to	to	TO
31582	171	9	procure	procure	VB
31582	171	10	at	at	IN
31582	171	11	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	171	12	a	a	DT
31582	171	13	copy	copy	NN
31582	171	14	of	of	IN
31582	171	15	the	the	DT
31582	171	16	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	171	17	to	to	TO
31582	171	18	serve	serve	VB
31582	171	19	as	as	IN
31582	171	20	a	a	DT
31582	171	21	model	model	NN
31582	171	22	for	for	IN
31582	171	23	an	an	DT
31582	171	24	uniform	uniform	JJ
31582	171	25	use	use	NN
31582	171	26	in	in	IN
31582	171	27	place	place	NN
31582	171	28	of	of	IN
31582	171	29	the	the	DT
31582	171	30	varying	varying	NN
31582	171	31	uses	use	VBZ
31582	171	32	then	then	RB
31582	171	33	to	to	TO
31582	171	34	be	be	VB
31582	171	35	found	find	VBN
31582	171	36	.	.	.
31582	172	1	The	the	DT
31582	172	2	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	172	3	in	in	IN
31582	172	4	answer	answer	NN
31582	172	5	to	to	IN
31582	172	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	172	7	request	request	NN
31582	172	8	replied	reply	VBD
31582	172	9	,	,	,
31582	172	10	"	"	``
31582	172	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
31582	172	12	have	have	VBP
31582	172	13	no	no	DT
31582	172	14	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	172	15	that	that	WDT
31582	172	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
31582	172	17	can	can	MD
31582	172	18	send	send	VB
31582	172	19	to	to	IN
31582	172	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	172	21	son	son	NN
31582	172	22	and	and	CC
31582	172	23	lord	lord	NNP
31582	172	24	the	the	DT
31582	172	25	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
31582	172	26	.	.	.
31582	173	1	Those	those	DT
31582	173	2	which	which	WDT
31582	173	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	173	4	had	have	VBD
31582	173	5	,	,	,
31582	173	6	were	be	VBD
31582	173	7	taken	take	VBN
31582	173	8	to	to	IN
31582	173	9	France	France	NNP
31582	173	10	by	by	IN
31582	173	11	Wala	Wala	NNP
31582	173	12	,	,	,
31582	173	13	Abbot	Abbot	NNP
31582	173	14	of	of	IN
31582	173	15	Corbie	Corbie	NNP
31582	173	16	,	,	,
31582	173	17	when	when	WRB
31582	173	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	173	19	came	come	VBD
31582	173	20	here	here	RB
31582	173	21	on	on	IN
31582	173	22	a	a	DT
31582	173	23	mission	mission	NN
31582	173	24	.	.	.
31582	173	25	"	"	''
31582	174	1	On	on	IN
31582	174	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	174	3	return	return	NN
31582	174	4	to	to	IN
31582	174	5	France	France	NNP
31582	174	6	,	,	,
31582	174	7	Amalarius	Amalarius	NNP
31582	174	8	went	go	VBD
31582	174	9	to	to	IN
31582	174	10	Corbie	Corbie	NNP
31582	174	11	,	,	,
31582	174	12	where	where	WRB
31582	174	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	174	14	found	find	VBD
31582	174	15	the	the	DT
31582	174	16	four	four	CD
31582	174	17	volumes	volume	NNS
31582	174	18	brought	bring	VBN
31582	174	19	by	by	IN
31582	174	20	Wala	Wala	NNP
31582	174	21	.	.	.
31582	175	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
31582	175	2	contained	contain	VBD
31582	175	3	an	an	DT
31582	175	4	inscription	inscription	NN
31582	175	5	saying	say	VBG
31582	175	6	that	that	IN
31582	175	7	this	this	DT
31582	175	8	collection	collection	NN
31582	175	9	was	be	VBD
31582	175	10	put	put	VBN
31582	175	11	in	in	IN
31582	175	12	order	order	NN
31582	175	13	by	by	IN
31582	175	14	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	175	15	Adrian	Adrian	NNP
31582	175	16	I.	I.	NNP
31582	176	1	But	but	CC
31582	176	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	176	3	found	find	VBD
31582	176	4	that	that	IN
31582	176	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	176	6	differed	differ	VBD
31582	176	7	from	from	IN
31582	176	8	the	the	DT
31582	176	9	books	book	NNS
31582	176	10	at	at	IN
31582	176	11	Metz	Metz	NNP
31582	176	12	,	,	,
31582	176	13	which	which	WDT
31582	176	14	were	be	VBD
31582	176	15	older	old	JJR
31582	176	16	still	still	RB
31582	176	17	;	;	:
31582	176	18	so	so	RB
31582	176	19	in	in	IN
31582	176	20	despair	despair	NN
31582	176	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	176	22	made	make	VBD
31582	176	23	a	a	DT
31582	176	24	compilation	compilation	NN
31582	176	25	of	of	IN
31582	176	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	176	27	own	own	JJ
31582	176	28	,	,	,
31582	176	29	taking	take	VBG
31582	176	30	from	from	IN
31582	176	31	each	each	DT
31582	176	32	what	what	WP
31582	176	33	seemed	seem	VBD
31582	176	34	to	to	IN
31582	176	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	176	36	the	the	DT
31582	176	37	best	good	JJS
31582	176	38	.	.	.
31582	177	1	Now	now	RB
31582	177	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	177	3	has	have	VBZ
31582	177	4	been	be	VBN
31582	177	5	argued	argue	VBN
31582	177	6	that	that	IN
31582	177	7	if	if	IN
31582	177	8	these	these	DT
31582	177	9	Antiphoners	Antiphoners	NNPS
31582	177	10	had	have	VBD
31582	177	11	either	either	DT
31582	177	12	of	of	IN
31582	177	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	177	14	borne	bear	VBD
31582	177	15	the	the	DT
31582	177	16	name	name	NN
31582	177	17	of	of	IN
31582	177	18	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	177	19	the	the	DT
31582	177	20	Great	great	JJ
31582	177	21	,	,	,
31582	177	22	Amalarius	Amalarius	NNP
31582	177	23	would	would	MD
31582	177	24	not	not	RB
31582	177	25	have	have	VB
31582	177	26	had	have	VBN
31582	177	27	the	the	DT
31582	177	28	audacity	audacity	NN
31582	177	29	to	to	TO
31582	177	30	alter	alter	VB
31582	177	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	177	32	in	in	IN
31582	177	33	this	this	DT
31582	177	34	manner	manner	NN
31582	177	35	,	,	,
31582	177	36	nor	nor	CC
31582	177	37	would	would	MD
31582	177	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	177	39	if	if	IN
31582	177	40	there	there	EX
31582	177	41	had	have	VBD
31582	177	42	existed	exist	VBN
31582	177	43	anywhere	anywhere	RB
31582	177	44	in	in	IN
31582	177	45	Gaul	Gaul	NNP
31582	177	46	any	any	DT
31582	177	47	bearing	bear	VBG
31582	177	48	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	177	49	name	name	NN
31582	177	50	.	.	.
31582	178	1	But	but	CC
31582	178	2	this	this	DT
31582	178	3	idea	idea	NN
31582	178	4	has	have	VBZ
31582	178	5	arisen	arise	VBN
31582	178	6	from	from	IN
31582	178	7	the	the	DT
31582	178	8	confusion	confusion	NN
31582	178	9	attending	attend	VBG
31582	178	10	the	the	DT
31582	178	11	name	name	NN
31582	178	12	"	"	``
31582	178	13	antiphoner	antiphoner	NN
31582	178	14	.	.	.
31582	178	15	"	"	''
31582	179	1	The	the	DT
31582	179	2	book	book	NN
31582	179	3	that	that	WDT
31582	179	4	Amalarius	Amalarius	NNP
31582	179	5	was	be	VBD
31582	179	6	dealing	deal	VBG
31582	179	7	with	with	IN
31582	179	8	was	be	VBD
31582	179	9	not	not	RB
31582	179	10	the	the	DT
31582	179	11	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	179	12	for	for	IN
31582	179	13	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	179	14	,	,	,
31582	179	15	but	but	CC
31582	179	16	the	the	DT
31582	179	17	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	179	18	for	for	IN
31582	179	19	Divine	Divine	NNP
31582	179	20	Service	Service	NNP
31582	179	21	.	.	.
31582	180	1	There	there	EX
31582	180	2	were	be	VBD
31582	180	3	great	great	JJ
31582	180	4	variations	variation	NNS
31582	180	5	in	in	IN
31582	180	6	the	the	DT
31582	180	7	latter	latter	JJ
31582	180	8	in	in	IN
31582	180	9	different	different	JJ
31582	180	10	localities	locality	NNS
31582	180	11	down	down	RP
31582	180	12	to	to	IN
31582	180	13	the	the	DT
31582	180	14	reform	reform	NN
31582	180	15	by	by	IN
31582	180	16	Pius	Pius	NNP
31582	180	17	V.	V.	NNP
31582	180	18	,	,	,
31582	180	19	far	far	RB
31582	180	20	more	more	RBR
31582	180	21	than	than	IN
31582	180	22	in	in	IN
31582	180	23	the	the	DT
31582	180	24	former	former	JJ
31582	180	25	.	.	.
31582	181	1	When	when	WRB
31582	181	2	the	the	DT
31582	181	3	"	"	``
31582	181	4	famous	famous	JJ
31582	181	5	authentic	authentic	JJ
31582	181	6	model	model	NN
31582	181	7	of	of	IN
31582	181	8	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	181	9	"	"	''
31582	181	10	is	be	VBZ
31582	181	11	spoken	speak	VBN
31582	181	12	of	of	IN
31582	181	13	,	,	,
31582	181	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	181	15	is	be	VBZ
31582	181	16	the	the	DT
31582	181	17	Antiphonale	Antiphonale	NNP
31582	181	18	Missarum	Missarum	NNP
31582	181	19	which	which	WDT
31582	181	20	is	be	VBZ
31582	181	21	meant	mean	VBN
31582	181	22	.	.	.
31582	182	1	VII.--Amalarius	VII.--Amalarius	NNP
31582	182	2	,	,	,
31582	182	3	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
31582	182	4	of	of	IN
31582	182	5	Trèves	Trèves	NNP
31582	182	6	(	(	-LRB-
31582	182	7	809	809	CD
31582	182	8	-	-	SYM
31582	182	9	814	814	CD
31582	182	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	182	11	.	.	.
31582	183	1	_	_	NNP
31582	183	2	Liber	Liber	NNP
31582	183	3	Officiorum	Officiorum	NNP
31582	183	4	_	_	NNP
31582	183	5	,	,	,
31582	183	6	from	from	IN
31582	183	7	a	a	DT
31582	183	8	MS	MS	NNP
31582	183	9	.	.	.
31582	183	10	at	at	IN
31582	183	11	Trèves	Trèves	NNP
31582	183	12	,	,	,
31582	183	13	quoted	quote	VBN
31582	183	14	by	by	IN
31582	183	15	Morin	Morin	NNP
31582	183	16	,	,	,
31582	183	17	_	_	NNP
31582	183	18	fol	fol	NNP
31582	183	19	.	.	.
31582	183	20	_	_	NNP
31582	183	21	6	6	CD
31582	183	22	,	,	,
31582	183	23	_	_	NNP
31582	183	24	De	De	NNP
31582	183	25	Missa	Missa	NNP
31582	183	26	Innocentium	Innocentium	NNP
31582	183	27	_	_	NNP
31582	183	28	.	.	.
31582	184	1	"	"	``
31582	184	2	The	the	DT
31582	184	3	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	184	4	of	of	IN
31582	184	5	the	the	DT
31582	184	6	Innocents	Innocents	NNPS
31582	184	7	begins	begin	VBZ
31582	184	8	in	in	IN
31582	184	9	the	the	DT
31582	184	10	Diurnal	Diurnal	NNP
31582	184	11	with	with	IN
31582	184	12	this	this	DT
31582	184	13	Rubric	rubric	NN
31582	184	14	:	:	:
31582	184	15	'	'	''
31582	184	16	_	_	NNP
31582	184	17	Gloria	Gloria	NNP
31582	184	18	in	in	IN
31582	184	19	Excelsis	Excelsis	NNP
31582	184	20	Deo	Deo	NNP
31582	184	21	_	_	NNP
31582	184	22	is	be	VBZ
31582	184	23	not	not	RB
31582	184	24	sung	sung	JJ
31582	184	25	,	,	,
31582	184	26	nor	nor	CC
31582	184	27	_	_	NNP
31582	184	28	Alleluia	Alleluia	NNP
31582	184	29	_	_	NNP
31582	184	30	,	,	,
31582	184	31	unless	unless	IN
31582	184	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	184	33	be	be	VB
31582	184	34	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
31582	184	35	;	;	:
31582	184	36	this	this	DT
31582	184	37	day	day	NN
31582	184	38	is	be	VBZ
31582	184	39	passed	pass	VBN
31582	184	40	in	in	IN
31582	184	41	a	a	DT
31582	184	42	sort	sort	NN
31582	184	43	of	of	IN
31582	184	44	sadness	sadness	NN
31582	184	45	.	.	.
31582	184	46	'	'	''
31582	185	1	The	the	DT
31582	185	2	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	185	3	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	185	4	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	185	5	,	,	,
31582	185	6	in	in	IN
31582	185	7	whom	whom	WP
31582	185	8	dwelt	dwell	VBD
31582	185	9	in	in	RP
31582	185	10	very	very	RB
31582	185	11	truth	truth	NN
31582	185	12	the	the	DT
31582	185	13	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	185	14	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
31582	185	15	,	,	,
31582	185	16	and	and	CC
31582	185	17	to	to	TO
31582	185	18	whom	whom	WP
31582	185	19	is	be	VBZ
31582	185	20	due	due	JJ
31582	185	21	the	the	DT
31582	185	22	composition	composition	NN
31582	185	23	of	of	IN
31582	185	24	this	this	DT
31582	185	25	office	office	NN
31582	185	26	,	,	,
31582	185	27	means	mean	VBZ
31582	185	28	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	185	29	to	to	TO
31582	185	30	share	share	VB
31582	185	31	the	the	DT
31582	185	32	feelings	feeling	NNS
31582	185	33	of	of	IN
31582	185	34	the	the	DT
31582	185	35	pious	pious	JJ
31582	185	36	women	woman	NNS
31582	185	37	who	who	WP
31582	185	38	bewailed	bewail	VBD
31582	185	39	and	and	CC
31582	185	40	lamented	lament	VBD
31582	185	41	the	the	DT
31582	185	42	death	death	NN
31582	185	43	of	of	IN
31582	185	44	the	the	DT
31582	185	45	Innocents	innocent	NNS
31582	185	46	.	.	.
31582	186	1	And	and	CC
31582	186	2	if	if	IN
31582	186	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	186	4	is	be	VBZ
31582	186	5	permitted	permit	VBN
31582	186	6	to	to	TO
31582	186	7	transgress	transgress	VB
31582	186	8	the	the	DT
31582	186	9	order	order	NN
31582	186	10	of	of	IN
31582	186	11	so	so	RB
31582	186	12	great	great	JJ
31582	186	13	a	a	DT
31582	186	14	Father	Father	NNP
31582	186	15	,	,	,
31582	186	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	186	17	would	would	MD
31582	186	18	equally	equally	RB
31582	186	19	be	be	VB
31582	186	20	lawful	lawful	JJ
31582	186	21	to	to	IN
31582	186	22	chant	chant	JJ
31582	186	23	Alleluia	Alleluia	NNP
31582	186	24	with	with	IN
31582	186	25	the	the	DT
31582	186	26	complete	complete	JJ
31582	186	27	office	office	NN
31582	186	28	of	of	IN
31582	186	29	the	the	DT
31582	186	30	day	day	NN
31582	186	31	on	on	IN
31582	186	32	Good	Good	NNP
31582	186	33	Friday	Friday	NNP
31582	186	34	.	.	.
31582	186	35	"	"	''
31582	187	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	187	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	187	3	a	a	DT
31582	187	4	question	question	NN
31582	187	5	here	here	RB
31582	187	6	of	of	IN
31582	187	7	the	the	DT
31582	187	8	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	187	9	of	of	IN
31582	187	10	the	the	DT
31582	187	11	Mass.	Massachusetts	NNP
31582	188	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	188	2	_	_	NNP
31582	188	3	fol	fol	NNP
31582	188	4	.	.	.
31582	188	5	_	_	NNP
31582	188	6	7	7	CD
31582	188	7	.	.	.
31582	188	8	)	)	-RRB-
31582	189	1	On	on	IN
31582	189	2	the	the	DT
31582	189	3	day	day	NN
31582	189	4	of	of	IN
31582	189	5	the	the	DT
31582	189	6	Epiphany	Epiphany	NNP
31582	189	7	"	"	``
31582	189	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	189	9	lose	lose	VBP
31582	189	10	one	one	CD
31582	189	11	of	of	IN
31582	189	12	the	the	DT
31582	189	13	chants	chant	NNS
31582	189	14	which	which	WDT
31582	189	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	189	16	have	have	VBP
31582	189	17	at	at	IN
31582	189	18	Christmas	Christmas	NNP
31582	189	19	,	,	,
31582	189	20	viz	viz	NNP
31582	189	21	.	.	.
31582	189	22	,	,	,
31582	189	23	the	the	DT
31582	189	24	Invitatory	Invitatory	NNP
31582	189	25	.	.	.
31582	190	1	St.	St.	NNP
31582	190	2	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	190	3	,	,	,
31582	190	4	the	the	DT
31582	190	5	organizer	organizer	NN
31582	190	6	of	of	IN
31582	190	7	the	the	DT
31582	190	8	offices	office	NNS
31582	190	9	,	,	,
31582	190	10	meant	mean	VBN
31582	190	11	by	by	IN
31582	190	12	this	this	DT
31582	190	13	peculiarity	peculiarity	NN
31582	190	14	to	to	TO
31582	190	15	recall	recall	VB
31582	190	16	to	to	IN
31582	190	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	190	18	memory	memory	NN
31582	190	19	as	as	RB
31582	190	20	strongly	strongly	RB
31582	190	21	as	as	IN
31582	190	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	190	23	could	could	MD
31582	190	24	what	what	WP
31582	190	25	passed	pass	VBD
31582	190	26	formerly	formerly	RB
31582	190	27	at	at	IN
31582	190	28	the	the	DT
31582	190	29	time	time	NN
31582	190	30	of	of	IN
31582	190	31	the	the	DT
31582	190	32	accomplishment	accomplishment	NN
31582	190	33	of	of	IN
31582	190	34	the	the	DT
31582	190	35	mysteries	mystery	NNS
31582	190	36	which	which	WDT
31582	190	37	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	190	38	honour	honour	VBP
31582	190	39	.	.	.
31582	191	1	That	that	DT
31582	191	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	191	3	why	why	WRB
31582	191	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	191	5	chant	chant	VBP
31582	191	6	in	in	IN
31582	191	7	the	the	DT
31582	191	8	sixth	sixth	JJ
31582	191	9	place	place	NN
31582	191	10	the	the	DT
31582	191	11	psalm	psalm	NN
31582	191	12	which	which	WDT
31582	191	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	191	14	had	have	VBD
31582	191	15	avoided	avoid	VBN
31582	191	16	in	in	IN
31582	191	17	the	the	DT
31582	191	18	beginning	beginning	NN
31582	191	19	.	.	.
31582	192	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	192	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	192	3	true	true	JJ
31582	192	4	that	that	IN
31582	192	5	certain	certain	JJ
31582	192	6	blunderers	blunderer	NNS
31582	192	7	treat	treat	VBP
31582	192	8	this	this	DT
31582	192	9	with	with	IN
31582	192	10	indifference	indifference	NN
31582	192	11	and	and	CC
31582	192	12	contempt	contempt	NN
31582	192	13	,	,	,
31582	192	14	thinking	think	VBG
31582	192	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	192	16	much	much	RB
31582	192	17	better	well	JJR
31582	192	18	to	to	TO
31582	192	19	follow	follow	VB
31582	192	20	the	the	DT
31582	192	21	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
31582	192	22	usage	usage	NN
31582	192	23	of	of	IN
31582	192	24	each	each	DT
31582	192	25	day	day	NN
31582	192	26	.	.	.
31582	193	1	But	but	CC
31582	193	2	,	,	,
31582	193	3	as	as	IN
31582	193	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	193	5	have	have	VBP
31582	193	6	already	already	RB
31582	193	7	said	say	VBN
31582	193	8	,	,	,
31582	193	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	193	10	wished	wish	VBD
31582	193	11	by	by	IN
31582	193	12	this	this	DT
31582	193	13	to	to	TO
31582	193	14	distinguish	distinguish	VB
31582	193	15	"	"	''
31582	193	16	&	&	CC
31582	193	17	c.	c.	NNP
31582	193	18	,	,	,
31582	193	19	&	&	CC
31582	193	20	c.	c.	NNP
31582	193	21	This	this	DT
31582	193	22	passage	passage	NN
31582	193	23	refers	refer	VBZ
31582	193	24	to	to	IN
31582	193	25	the	the	DT
31582	193	26	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	193	27	of	of	IN
31582	193	28	the	the	DT
31582	193	29	Office	Office	NNP
31582	193	30	.	.	.
31582	194	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	194	2	_	_	NNP
31582	194	3	fol	fol	NNP
31582	194	4	.	.	.
31582	194	5	_	_	NNP
31582	194	6	9	9	CD
31582	194	7	-	-	SYM
31582	194	8	10	10	CD
31582	194	9	.	.	.
31582	194	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	195	1	"	"	``
31582	195	2	That	that	DT
31582	195	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	195	4	why	why	WRB
31582	195	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	195	6	,	,	,
31582	195	7	the	the	DT
31582	195	8	author	author	NN
31582	195	9	of	of	IN
31582	195	10	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	195	11	office	office	NN
31582	195	12	,	,	,
31582	195	13	has	have	VBZ
31582	195	14	placed	place	VBN
31582	195	15	Septuagesima	Septuagesima	NNP
31582	195	16	....	....	.
31582	196	1	However	however	RB
31582	196	2	,	,	,
31582	196	3	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	196	4	the	the	DT
31582	196	5	institutor	institutor	NN
31582	196	6	of	of	IN
31582	196	7	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	196	8	office	office	NN
31582	196	9	....	....	.
31582	196	10	"	"	``
31582	196	11	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	196	12	is	be	VBZ
31582	196	13	a	a	DT
31582	196	14	question	question	NN
31582	196	15	of	of	IN
31582	196	16	the	the	DT
31582	196	17	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	196	18	and	and	CC
31582	196	19	of	of	IN
31582	196	20	the	the	DT
31582	196	21	Sacramentary	Sacramentary	NNP
31582	196	22	.	.	.
31582	197	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	197	2	_	_	NNP
31582	197	3	fol	fol	NNP
31582	197	4	.	.	.
31582	197	5	_	_	NNP
31582	197	6	39	39	CD
31582	197	7	.	.	.
31582	197	8	)	)	-RRB-
31582	198	1	"	"	``
31582	198	2	The	the	DT
31582	198	3	author	author	NN
31582	198	4	of	of	IN
31582	198	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	198	6	office	office	NN
31582	198	7	,	,	,
31582	198	8	who	who	WP
31582	198	9	is	be	VBZ
31582	198	10	none	none	NN
31582	198	11	other	other	JJ
31582	198	12	than	than	IN
31582	198	13	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	198	14	....	....	.
31582	198	15	"	"	``
31582	198	16	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	198	17	is	be	VBZ
31582	198	18	referring	refer	VBG
31582	198	19	to	to	IN
31582	198	20	a	a	DT
31582	198	21	portion	portion	NN
31582	198	22	of	of	IN
31582	198	23	the	the	DT
31582	198	24	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	198	25	of	of	IN
31582	198	26	the	the	DT
31582	198	27	Mass.	Massachusetts	NNP
31582	199	1	In	in	IN
31582	199	2	the	the	DT
31582	199	3	following	follow	VBG
31582	199	4	passage	passage	NN
31582	199	5	Amalarius	Amalarius	NNP
31582	199	6	distinguishes	distinguish	VBZ
31582	199	7	the	the	DT
31582	199	8	work	work	NN
31582	199	9	of	of	IN
31582	199	10	the	the	DT
31582	199	11	two	two	CD
31582	199	12	first	first	JJ
31582	199	13	Gregories	Gregories	NNPS
31582	199	14	as	as	IN
31582	199	15	to	to	IN
31582	199	16	the	the	DT
31582	199	17	Thursdays	Thursdays	NNPS
31582	199	18	in	in	IN
31582	199	19	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	199	20	.	.	.
31582	200	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	200	2	_	_	NNP
31582	200	3	fol	fol	NNP
31582	200	4	.	.	.
31582	200	5	_	_	NNP
31582	200	6	102	102	CD
31582	200	7	.	.	.
31582	200	8	)	)	-RRB-
31582	201	1	"	"	``
31582	201	2	The	the	DT
31582	201	3	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	201	4	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	201	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	201	6	in	in	IN
31582	201	7	arranging	arrange	VBG
31582	201	8	the	the	DT
31582	201	9	offices	office	NNS
31582	201	10	of	of	IN
31582	201	11	the	the	DT
31582	201	12	year	year	NN
31582	201	13	had	have	VBD
31582	201	14	left	leave	VBN
31582	201	15	vacant	vacant	JJ
31582	201	16	the	the	DT
31582	201	17	Thursdays	Thursdays	NNPS
31582	201	18	of	of	IN
31582	201	19	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	201	20	....	....	.
31582	201	21	A	a	DT
31582	201	22	long	long	JJ
31582	201	23	time	time	NN
31582	201	24	after	after	IN
31582	201	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	201	26	another	another	DT
31582	201	27	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	201	28	,	,	,
31582	201	29	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	201	30	the	the	DT
31582	201	31	younger	young	JJR
31582	201	32	,	,	,
31582	201	33	ordained	ordain	VBD
31582	201	34	that	that	IN
31582	201	35	these	these	DT
31582	201	36	days	day	NNS
31582	201	37	should	should	MD
31582	201	38	also	also	RB
31582	201	39	be	be	VB
31582	201	40	celebrated	celebrate	VBN
31582	201	41	by	by	IN
31582	201	42	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	201	43	and	and	CC
31582	201	44	Prayers	Prayers	NNPS
31582	201	45	,	,	,
31582	201	46	but	but	CC
31582	201	47	with	with	IN
31582	201	48	less	less	JJR
31582	201	49	solemnity	solemnity	NN
31582	201	50	,	,	,
31582	201	51	and	and	CC
31582	201	52	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	201	53	borrowed	borrow	VBD
31582	201	54	wherever	wherever	WRB
31582	201	55	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	201	56	could	could	MD
31582	201	57	material	material	VB
31582	201	58	to	to	TO
31582	201	59	form	form	VB
31582	201	60	the	the	DT
31582	201	61	offices	office	NNS
31582	201	62	of	of	IN
31582	201	63	these	these	DT
31582	201	64	Thursdays	Thursdays	NNPS
31582	201	65	.	.	.
31582	201	66	"	"	''
31582	202	1	VIII.--Pope	viii.--pope	VB
31582	202	2	Adrian	adrian	JJ
31582	202	3	I.	i.	NN
31582	203	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	203	2	772	772	CD
31582	203	3	-	-	SYM
31582	203	4	795	795	CD
31582	203	5	)	)	-RRB-
31582	203	6	.	.	.
31582	204	1	A	a	DT
31582	204	2	MS	MS	NNP
31582	204	3	.	.	.
31582	204	4	from	from	IN
31582	204	5	Saint	Saint	NNP
31582	204	6	Martial	Martial	NNP
31582	204	7	de	de	NNP
31582	204	8	Limoges	Limoges	NNP
31582	204	9	contains	contain	VBZ
31582	204	10	this	this	DT
31582	204	11	passage	passage	NN
31582	204	12	(	(	-LRB-
31582	204	13	_	_	NNP
31582	204	14	Paris	Paris	NNP
31582	204	15	,	,	,
31582	204	16	Bibl	Bibl	NNP
31582	204	17	.	.	.
31582	205	1	Nat	Nat	NNP
31582	205	2	.	.	NNP
31582	205	3	,	,	,
31582	205	4	No	no	UH
31582	205	5	.	.	.
31582	205	6	_	_	NNP
31582	205	7	2400	2400	CD
31582	205	8	.	.	.
31582	205	9	)	)	-RRB-
31582	206	1	"	"	``
31582	206	2	Adrian	Adrian	NNP
31582	206	3	II	II	NNP
31582	206	4	.	.	NNP
31582	206	5	,	,	,
31582	206	6	after	after	IN
31582	206	7	the	the	DT
31582	206	8	example	example	NN
31582	206	9	of	of	IN
31582	206	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	206	11	predecessor	predecessor	NN
31582	206	12	of	of	IN
31582	206	13	the	the	DT
31582	206	14	same	same	JJ
31582	206	15	name	name	NN
31582	206	16	,	,	,
31582	206	17	completed	complete	VBD
31582	206	18	the	the	DT
31582	206	19	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	206	20	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	206	21	in	in	IN
31582	206	22	several	several	JJ
31582	206	23	places	place	NNS
31582	206	24	.	.	.
31582	207	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	207	2	also	also	RB
31582	207	3	arranged	arrange	VBD
31582	207	4	a	a	DT
31582	207	5	second	second	JJ
31582	207	6	prologue	prologue	NN
31582	207	7	in	in	IN
31582	207	8	hexameter	hexameter	JJ
31582	207	9	verse	verse	NN
31582	207	10	to	to	TO
31582	207	11	be	be	VB
31582	207	12	chanted	chant	VBN
31582	207	13	at	at	IN
31582	207	14	High	High	NNP
31582	207	15	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	207	16	on	on	IN
31582	207	17	the	the	DT
31582	207	18	first	first	JJ
31582	207	19	day	day	NN
31582	207	20	of	of	IN
31582	207	21	Advent	Advent	NNP
31582	207	22	.	.	.
31582	208	1	This	this	DT
31582	208	2	prologue	prologue	NN
31582	208	3	begins	begin	VBZ
31582	208	4	in	in	IN
31582	208	5	the	the	DT
31582	208	6	same	same	JJ
31582	208	7	way	way	NN
31582	208	8	as	as	IN
31582	208	9	another	another	DT
31582	208	10	very	very	RB
31582	208	11	short	short	JJ
31582	208	12	one	one	CD
31582	208	13	composed	compose	VBN
31582	208	14	by	by	IN
31582	208	15	the	the	DT
31582	208	16	first	first	JJ
31582	208	17	Adrian	Adrian	NNP
31582	208	18	to	to	TO
31582	208	19	be	be	VB
31582	208	20	sung	sing	VBN
31582	208	21	at	at	IN
31582	208	22	all	all	PDT
31582	208	23	the	the	DT
31582	208	24	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	208	25	of	of	IN
31582	208	26	this	this	DT
31582	208	27	first	first	JJ
31582	208	28	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
31582	208	29	in	in	IN
31582	208	30	Advent	Advent	NNP
31582	208	31	,	,	,
31582	208	32	but	but	CC
31582	208	33	that	that	DT
31582	208	34	of	of	IN
31582	208	35	Adrian	adrian	JJ
31582	208	36	II	II	NNP
31582	208	37	.	.	.
31582	209	1	is	be	VBZ
31582	209	2	composed	compose	VBN
31582	209	3	of	of	IN
31582	209	4	a	a	DT
31582	209	5	greater	great	JJR
31582	209	6	number	number	NN
31582	209	7	of	of	IN
31582	209	8	verses	verse	NNS
31582	209	9	.	.	.
31582	209	10	"	"	''
31582	210	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
31582	210	2	have	have	VBP
31582	210	3	seen	see	VBN
31582	210	4	the	the	DT
31582	210	5	passage	passage	NN
31582	210	6	in	in	IN
31582	210	7	which	which	WDT
31582	210	8	Walafrid	Walafrid	NNP
31582	210	9	Strabo	Strabo	NNP
31582	210	10	speaks	speak	VBZ
31582	210	11	of	of	IN
31582	210	12	the	the	DT
31582	210	13	inscription	inscription	NN
31582	210	14	at	at	IN
31582	210	15	the	the	DT
31582	210	16	beginning	beginning	NN
31582	210	17	of	of	IN
31582	210	18	the	the	DT
31582	210	19	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	210	20	,	,	,
31582	210	21	ascribing	ascribe	VBG
31582	210	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	210	23	origin	origin	NN
31582	210	24	to	to	IN
31582	210	25	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	210	26	I.	I.	NNP
31582	210	27	,	,	,
31582	210	28	and	and	CC
31582	210	29	again	again	RB
31582	210	30	that	that	IN
31582	210	31	in	in	IN
31582	210	32	which	which	WDT
31582	210	33	Agobard	Agobard	NNP
31582	210	34	of	of	IN
31582	210	35	Lyons	Lyons	NNP
31582	210	36	tells	tell	VBZ
31582	210	37	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	210	38	that	that	IN
31582	210	39	the	the	DT
31582	210	40	inscription	inscription	NN
31582	210	41	contained	contain	VBD
31582	210	42	the	the	DT
31582	210	43	words	word	NNS
31582	210	44	"	"	``
31582	210	45	Gregorius	Gregorius	NNP
31582	210	46	Præsul	Præsul	NNP
31582	210	47	.	.	.
31582	210	48	"	"	''
31582	211	1	There	there	EX
31582	211	2	are	be	VBP
31582	211	3	five	five	CD
31582	211	4	forms	form	NNS
31582	211	5	extant	extant	JJ
31582	211	6	of	of	IN
31582	211	7	the	the	DT
31582	211	8	prologue	prologue	NN
31582	211	9	in	in	IN
31582	211	10	hexameter	hexameter	NNP
31582	211	11	verse	verse	NN
31582	211	12	.	.	.
31582	212	1	The	the	DT
31582	212	2	shortest	short	JJS
31582	212	3	,	,	,
31582	212	4	and	and	CC
31582	212	5	therefore	therefore	RB
31582	212	6	the	the	DT
31582	212	7	one	one	NN
31582	212	8	probably	probably	RB
31582	212	9	composed	compose	VBN
31582	212	10	by	by	IN
31582	212	11	Adrian	adrian	JJ
31582	212	12	I.	I.	NNP
31582	212	13	,	,	,
31582	212	14	is	be	VBZ
31582	212	15	as	as	IN
31582	212	16	follows:--	follows:--	ADD
31582	212	17	"	"	``
31582	212	18	Gregorius	Gregorius	NNP
31582	212	19	Præsul	Præsul	NNP
31582	212	20	meritis	meritis	NN
31582	212	21	et	et	FW
31582	212	22	nomine	nomine	NN
31582	212	23	dignus	dignu	VBD
31582	212	24	Unde	Unde	NNP
31582	212	25	genus	genus	NNP
31582	212	26	ducit	ducit	NNP
31582	212	27	,	,	,
31582	212	28	summum	summum	JJ
31582	212	29	ascendit	ascendit	NN
31582	212	30	honorem	honorem	NN
31582	212	31	.	.	.
31582	213	1	Renovavit	Renovavit	NNP
31582	213	2	monumenta	monumenta	NNP
31582	213	3	patrum	patrum	NNP
31582	213	4	priorum	priorum	NN
31582	213	5	:	:	:
31582	213	6	tunc	tunc	NNP
31582	213	7	Composuit	Composuit	NNP
31582	213	8	hunc	hunc	NNP
31582	213	9	libellum	libellum	NNP
31582	213	10	musicæ	musicæ	NNP
31582	213	11	artis	artis	NNP
31582	213	12	Scholæ	Scholæ	NNP
31582	213	13	cantorum	cantorum	NNP
31582	213	14	anni	anni	NNP
31582	213	15	circuli	circuli	NNP
31582	213	16	:	:	:
31582	213	17	Ad	ad	NN
31582	213	18	te	te	NNP
31582	213	19	levavi	levavi	NN
31582	213	20	.	.	.
31582	213	21	"	"	''
31582	214	1	All	all	PDT
31582	214	2	the	the	DT
31582	214	3	five	five	CD
31582	214	4	forms	form	NNS
31582	214	5	begin	begin	VBP
31582	214	6	with	with	IN
31582	214	7	the	the	DT
31582	214	8	same	same	JJ
31582	214	9	two	two	CD
31582	214	10	first	first	JJ
31582	214	11	lines	line	NNS
31582	214	12	.	.	.
31582	215	1	Eckhart	eckhart	NN
31582	215	2	got	get	VBD
31582	215	3	over	over	IN
31582	215	4	the	the	DT
31582	215	5	difficulty	difficulty	NN
31582	215	6	caused	cause	VBN
31582	215	7	to	to	IN
31582	215	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	215	9	theory	theory	NN
31582	215	10	by	by	IN
31582	215	11	these	these	DT
31582	215	12	lines	line	NNS
31582	215	13	by	by	IN
31582	215	14	supposing	suppose	VBG
31582	215	15	that	that	IN
31582	215	16	"	"	``
31582	215	17	Gregorius	Gregorius	NNP
31582	215	18	Præsul	Præsul	NNP
31582	215	19	"	"	''
31582	215	20	meant	mean	VBD
31582	215	21	not	not	RB
31582	215	22	Gregory	Gregory	VBG
31582	215	23	the	the	DT
31582	215	24	Great	great	JJ
31582	215	25	,	,	,
31582	215	26	but	but	CC
31582	215	27	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	215	28	II	II	NNP
31582	215	29	.	.	.
31582	216	1	But	but	CC
31582	216	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	216	3	does	do	VBZ
31582	216	4	not	not	RB
31582	216	5	explain	explain	VB
31582	216	6	how	how	WRB
31582	216	7	"	"	``
31582	216	8	Unde	Unde	NNP
31582	216	9	genus	genus	NNP
31582	216	10	ducit	ducit	NNP
31582	216	11	,	,	,
31582	216	12	"	"	''
31582	216	13	&	&	CC
31582	216	14	c.	c.	NNP
31582	216	15	,	,	,
31582	216	16	can	can	MD
31582	216	17	refer	refer	VB
31582	216	18	to	to	IN
31582	216	19	the	the	DT
31582	216	20	latter	latter	JJ
31582	216	21	.	.	.
31582	217	1	But	but	CC
31582	217	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	217	3	fits	fit	VBZ
31582	217	4	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	217	5	I.	I.	NNP
31582	217	6	in	in	IN
31582	217	7	this	this	DT
31582	217	8	way	way	NN
31582	217	9	:	:	:
31582	217	10	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	217	11	Felix	Felix	NNP
31582	217	12	was	be	VBD
31582	217	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	217	14	great	great	JJ
31582	217	15	-	-	HYPH
31582	217	16	great	great	JJ
31582	217	17	-	-	HYPH
31582	217	18	grandfather	grandfather	NN
31582	217	19	;	;	:
31582	217	20	so	so	IN
31582	217	21	that	that	IN
31582	217	22	,	,	,
31582	217	23	on	on	IN
31582	217	24	succeeding	succeed	VBG
31582	217	25	to	to	IN
31582	217	26	the	the	DT
31582	217	27	papacy	papacy	NN
31582	217	28	,	,	,
31582	217	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	217	30	as	as	IN
31582	217	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	217	32	were	be	VBD
31582	217	33	entered	enter	VBN
31582	217	34	on	on	IN
31582	217	35	a	a	DT
31582	217	36	family	family	NN
31582	217	37	inheritance	inheritance	NN
31582	217	38	.	.	.
31582	218	1	This	this	DT
31582	218	2	prologue	prologue	NN
31582	218	3	proves	prove	VBZ
31582	218	4	that	that	IN
31582	218	5	the	the	DT
31582	218	6	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	218	7	was	be	VBD
31582	218	8	ascribed	ascribe	VBN
31582	218	9	by	by	IN
31582	218	10	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	218	11	to	to	IN
31582	218	12	St.	St.	NNP
31582	218	13	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	218	14	in	in	IN
31582	218	15	the	the	DT
31582	218	16	latter	latter	JJ
31582	218	17	half	half	NN
31582	218	18	of	of	IN
31582	218	19	the	the	DT
31582	218	20	eighth	eighth	JJ
31582	218	21	century	century	NN
31582	218	22	.	.	.
31582	219	1	IX.--Egbert	IX.--Egbert	NNP
31582	219	2	,	,	,
31582	219	3	Archbishop	Archbishop	NNP
31582	219	4	of	of	IN
31582	219	5	York	York	NNP
31582	219	6	(	(	-LRB-
31582	219	7	732	732	CD
31582	219	8	-	-	SYM
31582	219	9	766	766	CD
31582	219	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	219	11	,	,	,
31582	219	12	is	be	VBZ
31582	219	13	a	a	DT
31582	219	14	still	still	RB
31582	219	15	more	more	RBR
31582	219	16	important	important	JJ
31582	219	17	witness	witness	NN
31582	219	18	.	.	.
31582	220	1	Born	bear	VBN
31582	220	2	about	about	RB
31582	220	3	678	678	CD
31582	220	4	,	,	,
31582	220	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	220	6	was	be	VBD
31582	220	7	ordained	ordain	VBN
31582	220	8	deacon	deacon	JJR
31582	220	9	at	at	IN
31582	220	10	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	220	11	,	,	,
31582	220	12	and	and	CC
31582	220	13	received	receive	VBD
31582	220	14	the	the	DT
31582	220	15	archiepiscopal	archiepiscopal	JJ
31582	220	16	pallium	pallium	NN
31582	220	17	from	from	IN
31582	220	18	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	220	19	III	III	NNP
31582	220	20	.	.	.
31582	221	1	in	in	IN
31582	221	2	735	735	CD
31582	221	3	.	.	.
31582	222	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	222	2	was	be	VBD
31582	222	3	the	the	DT
31582	222	4	disciple	disciple	NN
31582	222	5	and	and	CC
31582	222	6	friend	friend	NN
31582	222	7	of	of	IN
31582	222	8	Bede	Bede	NNP
31582	222	9	,	,	,
31582	222	10	the	the	DT
31582	222	11	confidant	confidant	NN
31582	222	12	and	and	CC
31582	222	13	benefactor	benefactor	NN
31582	222	14	of	of	IN
31582	222	15	St.	St.	NNP
31582	222	16	Boniface	Boniface	NNP
31582	222	17	,	,	,
31582	222	18	and	and	CC
31582	222	19	the	the	DT
31582	222	20	teacher	teacher	NN
31582	222	21	of	of	IN
31582	222	22	Alcuin	Alcuin	NNP
31582	222	23	.	.	.
31582	223	1	Shortly	shortly	RB
31582	223	2	after	after	IN
31582	223	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	223	4	became	become	VBD
31582	223	5	archbishop	archbishop	NNP
31582	223	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	223	7	composed	compose	VBD
31582	223	8	a	a	DT
31582	223	9	work	work	NN
31582	223	10	addressed	address	VBN
31582	223	11	to	to	IN
31582	223	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	223	13	brother	brother	NN
31582	223	14	bishops	bishop	NNS
31582	223	15	,	,	,
31582	223	16	and	and	CC
31582	223	17	called	call	VBD
31582	223	18	_	_	NNP
31582	223	19	De	De	NNP
31582	223	20	Institutione	Institutione	NNP
31582	223	21	Catholica	Catholica	NNP
31582	223	22	_	_	NNP
31582	223	23	.	.	.
31582	224	1	The	the	DT
31582	224	2	following	follow	VBG
31582	224	3	extracts	extract	NNS
31582	224	4	from	from	IN
31582	224	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	224	6	refer	refer	VB
31582	224	7	to	to	IN
31582	224	8	the	the	DT
31582	224	9	Ember	Ember	NNP
31582	224	10	-	-	HYPH
31582	224	11	day	day	NN
31582	224	12	Fasts	Fasts	NNPS
31582	224	13	.	.	.
31582	225	1	"	"	``
31582	225	2	As	as	IN
31582	225	3	for	for	IN
31582	225	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	225	5	in	in	IN
31582	225	6	the	the	DT
31582	225	7	Church	Church	NNP
31582	225	8	of	of	IN
31582	225	9	England	England	NNP
31582	225	10	,	,	,
31582	225	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	225	12	always	always	RB
31582	225	13	observe	observe	VBP
31582	225	14	the	the	DT
31582	225	15	Fast	fast	JJ
31582	225	16	of	of	IN
31582	225	17	the	the	DT
31582	225	18	First	First	NNP
31582	225	19	Month	Month	NNP
31582	225	20	in	in	IN
31582	225	21	the	the	DT
31582	225	22	first	first	JJ
31582	225	23	week	week	NN
31582	225	24	of	of	IN
31582	225	25	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	225	26	,	,	,
31582	225	27	relying	rely	VBG
31582	225	28	on	on	IN
31582	225	29	the	the	DT
31582	225	30	authority	authority	NN
31582	225	31	of	of	IN
31582	225	32	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	225	33	teacher	teacher	NN
31582	225	34	,	,	,
31582	225	35	St.	St.	NNP
31582	225	36	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	225	37	,	,	,
31582	225	38	who	who	WP
31582	225	39	has	have	VBZ
31582	225	40	thus	thus	RB
31582	225	41	regulated	regulate	VBN
31582	225	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	225	43	in	in	IN
31582	225	44	the	the	DT
31582	225	45	model	model	NN
31582	225	46	which	which	WDT
31582	225	47	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	225	48	has	have	VBZ
31582	225	49	handed	hand	VBN
31582	225	50	down	down	RP
31582	225	51	to	to	IN
31582	225	52	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	225	53	in	in	IN
31582	225	54	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	225	55	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	225	56	and	and	CC
31582	225	57	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	225	58	Missal	missal	NN
31582	225	59	through	through	IN
31582	225	60	the	the	DT
31582	225	61	medium	medium	NN
31582	225	62	of	of	IN
31582	225	63	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	225	64	pedagogue	pedagogue	NN
31582	225	65	the	the	DT
31582	225	66	Blessed	Blessed	NNP
31582	225	67	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	225	68	.	.	.
31582	225	69	"	"	''
31582	226	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	226	2	_	_	NNP
31582	226	3	Patr	Patr	NNP
31582	226	4	.	.	.
31582	227	1	Lat	Lat	NNP
31582	227	2	.	.	.
31582	227	3	_	_	NNP
31582	227	4	lxxxix	lxxxix	NN
31582	227	5	.	.	.
31582	227	6	,	,	,
31582	227	7	441	441	CD
31582	227	8	.	.	.
31582	227	9	)	)	-RRB-
31582	228	1	"	"	``
31582	228	2	As	as	IN
31582	228	3	for	for	IN
31582	228	4	the	the	DT
31582	228	5	Fast	fast	JJ
31582	228	6	of	of	IN
31582	228	7	the	the	DT
31582	228	8	Fourth	Fourth	NNP
31582	228	9	Month	Month	NNP
31582	228	10	,	,	,
31582	228	11	the	the	DT
31582	228	12	same	same	JJ
31582	228	13	St.	St.	NNP
31582	228	14	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	228	15	,	,	,
31582	228	16	by	by	IN
31582	228	17	the	the	DT
31582	228	18	same	same	JJ
31582	228	19	envoy	envoy	NN
31582	228	20	,	,	,
31582	228	21	has	have	VBZ
31582	228	22	prescribed	prescribe	VBN
31582	228	23	in	in	IN
31582	228	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	228	25	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	228	26	and	and	CC
31582	228	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	228	28	Missal	missal	NN
31582	228	29	the	the	DT
31582	228	30	week	week	NN
31582	228	31	which	which	WDT
31582	228	32	follows	follow	VBZ
31582	228	33	Pentecost	Pentecost	NNP
31582	228	34	as	as	IN
31582	228	35	that	that	DT
31582	228	36	in	in	IN
31582	228	37	which	which	WDT
31582	228	38	the	the	DT
31582	228	39	Church	Church	NNP
31582	228	40	of	of	IN
31582	228	41	England	England	NNP
31582	228	42	ought	ought	MD
31582	228	43	to	to	TO
31582	228	44	celebrate	celebrate	VB
31582	228	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	228	46	.	.	.
31582	229	1	And	and	CC
31582	229	2	this	this	DT
31582	229	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	229	4	attested	attest	VBN
31582	229	5	not	not	RB
31582	229	6	only	only	RB
31582	229	7	by	by	IN
31582	229	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	229	9	own	own	JJ
31582	229	10	Antiphoners	Antiphoners	NNPS
31582	229	11	,	,	,
31582	229	12	but	but	CC
31582	229	13	also	also	RB
31582	229	14	by	by	IN
31582	229	15	those	those	DT
31582	229	16	which	which	WDT
31582	229	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	229	18	have	have	VBP
31582	229	19	inspected	inspect	VBN
31582	229	20	with	with	IN
31582	229	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	229	22	corresponding	corresponding	JJ
31582	229	23	missals	missal	NNS
31582	229	24	in	in	IN
31582	229	25	the	the	DT
31582	229	26	Churches	Churches	NNPS
31582	229	27	of	of	IN
31582	229	28	St.	St.	NNP
31582	229	29	Peter	Peter	NNP
31582	229	30	and	and	CC
31582	229	31	St.	St.	NNP
31582	230	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
31582	230	2	.	.	.
31582	230	3	"	"	''
31582	231	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	231	2	_	_	NNP
31582	231	3	Ibid	Ibid	NNP
31582	231	4	.	.	.
31582	231	5	_	_	NNP
31582	231	6	)	)	-RRB-
31582	231	7	Egbert	Egbert	NNP
31582	231	8	brings	bring	VBZ
31582	231	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	231	10	back	back	RB
31582	231	11	to	to	IN
31582	231	12	the	the	DT
31582	231	13	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	231	14	century	century	NN
31582	231	15	,	,	,
31582	231	16	but	but	CC
31582	231	17	during	during	IN
31582	231	18	that	that	DT
31582	231	19	century	century	NN
31582	231	20	(	(	-LRB-
31582	231	21	the	the	DT
31582	231	22	beginning	beginning	NN
31582	231	23	of	of	IN
31582	231	24	which	which	WDT
31582	231	25	saw	see	VBD
31582	231	26	the	the	DT
31582	231	27	death	death	NN
31582	231	28	of	of	IN
31582	231	29	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	231	30	)	)	-RRB-
31582	231	31	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	231	32	have	have	VBP
31582	231	33	no	no	DT
31582	231	34	direct	direct	JJ
31582	231	35	evidence	evidence	NN
31582	231	36	.	.	.
31582	232	1	There	there	EX
31582	232	2	are	be	VBP
31582	232	3	some	some	DT
31582	232	4	considerations	consideration	NNS
31582	232	5	,	,	,
31582	232	6	however	however	RB
31582	232	7	,	,	,
31582	232	8	which	which	WDT
31582	232	9	may	may	MD
31582	232	10	account	account	VB
31582	232	11	for	for	IN
31582	232	12	this	this	DT
31582	232	13	.	.	.
31582	233	1	In	in	IN
31582	233	2	the	the	DT
31582	233	3	first	first	JJ
31582	233	4	place	place	NN
31582	233	5	,	,	,
31582	233	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	233	7	have	have	VBP
31582	233	8	very	very	RB
31582	233	9	little	little	JJ
31582	233	10	light	light	JJ
31582	233	11	thrown	throw	VBN
31582	233	12	on	on	IN
31582	233	13	the	the	DT
31582	233	14	history	history	NN
31582	233	15	of	of	IN
31582	233	16	St.	St.	NNP
31582	233	17	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	233	18	by	by	IN
31582	233	19	the	the	DT
31582	233	20	sources	source	NNS
31582	233	21	of	of	IN
31582	233	22	the	the	DT
31582	233	23	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	233	24	century	century	NN
31582	233	25	.	.	.
31582	234	1	Apart	apart	RB
31582	234	2	from	from	IN
31582	234	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	234	4	Registrum	Registrum	NNP
31582	234	5	there	there	EX
31582	234	6	is	be	VBZ
31582	234	7	little	little	RB
31582	234	8	recorded	record	VBN
31582	234	9	that	that	WDT
31582	234	10	would	would	MD
31582	234	11	by	by	IN
31582	234	12	itself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	234	13	justify	justify	VB
31582	234	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	234	15	surname	surname	NN
31582	234	16	of	of	IN
31582	234	17	the	the	DT
31582	234	18	Great	Great	NNP
31582	234	19	.	.	.
31582	235	1	In	in	IN
31582	235	2	the	the	DT
31582	235	3	_	_	NNP
31582	235	4	Liber	Liber	NNP
31582	235	5	Pontificalis	Pontificalis	NNP
31582	235	6	_	_	NNP
31582	235	7	there	there	EX
31582	235	8	are	be	VBP
31582	235	9	only	only	RB
31582	235	10	a	a	DT
31582	235	11	few	few	JJ
31582	235	12	lines	line	NNS
31582	235	13	about	about	IN
31582	235	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	235	15	,	,	,
31582	235	16	whilst	whilst	IN
31582	235	17	the	the	DT
31582	235	18	Hellenic	Hellenic	NNP
31582	235	19	Popes	Popes	NNP
31582	235	20	,	,	,
31582	235	21	who	who	WP
31582	235	22	sat	sit	VBD
31582	235	23	in	in	IN
31582	235	24	the	the	DT
31582	235	25	Papal	Papal	NNP
31582	235	26	chair	chair	NN
31582	235	27	from	from	IN
31582	235	28	685	685	CD
31582	235	29	to	to	IN
31582	235	30	741	741	CD
31582	235	31	,	,	,
31582	235	32	have	have	VBP
31582	235	33	detailed	detail	VBN
31582	235	34	biographies	biography	NNS
31582	235	35	,	,	,
31582	235	36	generally	generally	RB
31582	235	37	very	very	RB
31582	235	38	laudatory	laudatory	JJ
31582	235	39	.	.	.
31582	236	1	The	the	DT
31582	236	2	mission	mission	NN
31582	236	3	of	of	IN
31582	236	4	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	236	5	for	for	IN
31582	236	6	the	the	DT
31582	236	7	conversion	conversion	NN
31582	236	8	of	of	IN
31582	236	9	England	England	NNP
31582	236	10	is	be	VBZ
31582	236	11	undoubtedly	undoubtedly	RB
31582	236	12	one	one	CD
31582	236	13	of	of	IN
31582	236	14	the	the	DT
31582	236	15	most	most	RBS
31582	236	16	striking	striking	JJ
31582	236	17	facts	fact	NNS
31582	236	18	in	in	IN
31582	236	19	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	236	20	's	's	POS
31582	236	21	life	life	NN
31582	236	22	;	;	:
31582	236	23	but	but	CC
31582	236	24	the	the	DT
31582	236	25	only	only	JJ
31582	236	26	chronicler	chronicler	NN
31582	236	27	of	of	IN
31582	236	28	the	the	DT
31582	236	29	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	236	30	century	century	NN
31582	236	31	who	who	WP
31582	236	32	mentions	mention	VBZ
31582	236	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	236	34	is	be	VBZ
31582	236	35	the	the	DT
31582	236	36	Continuator	Continuator	NNP
31582	236	37	of	of	IN
31582	236	38	Prosper	Prosper	NNP
31582	236	39	.	.	.
31582	237	1	Is	be	VBZ
31582	237	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	237	3	surprising	surprising	JJ
31582	237	4	,	,	,
31582	237	5	then	then	RB
31582	237	6	,	,	,
31582	237	7	that	that	IN
31582	237	8	there	there	EX
31582	237	9	is	be	VBZ
31582	237	10	a	a	DT
31582	237	11	still	still	RB
31582	237	12	more	more	RBR
31582	237	13	profound	profound	JJ
31582	237	14	silence	silence	NN
31582	237	15	on	on	IN
31582	237	16	a	a	DT
31582	237	17	fact	fact	NN
31582	237	18	less	less	RBR
31582	237	19	calculated	calculate	VBN
31582	237	20	to	to	TO
31582	237	21	attract	attract	VB
31582	237	22	outside	outside	IN
31582	237	23	attention	attention	NN
31582	237	24	,	,	,
31582	237	25	such	such	JJ
31582	237	26	as	as	IN
31582	237	27	is	be	VBZ
31582	237	28	the	the	DT
31582	237	29	recasting	recasting	NN
31582	237	30	of	of	IN
31582	237	31	the	the	DT
31582	237	32	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
31582	237	33	books	book	NNS
31582	237	34	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
31582	237	35	to	to	IN
31582	237	36	the	the	DT
31582	237	37	Church	Church	NNP
31582	237	38	at	at	IN
31582	237	39	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	237	40	?	?	.
31582	238	1	In	in	IN
31582	238	2	the	the	DT
31582	238	3	second	second	JJ
31582	238	4	place	place	NN
31582	238	5	,	,	,
31582	238	6	care	care	NN
31582	238	7	must	must	MD
31582	238	8	be	be	VB
31582	238	9	taken	take	VBN
31582	238	10	not	not	RB
31582	238	11	to	to	TO
31582	238	12	apply	apply	VB
31582	238	13	the	the	DT
31582	238	14	ideas	idea	NNS
31582	238	15	of	of	IN
31582	238	16	to	to	IN
31582	238	17	-	-	HYPH
31582	238	18	day	day	NN
31582	238	19	to	to	IN
31582	238	20	another	another	DT
31582	238	21	age	age	NN
31582	238	22	.	.	.
31582	239	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	239	2	must	must	MD
31582	239	3	not	not	RB
31582	239	4	be	be	VB
31582	239	5	supposed	suppose	VBN
31582	239	6	that	that	IN
31582	239	7	the	the	DT
31582	239	8	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	239	9	Reform	Reform	NNP
31582	239	10	was	be	VBD
31582	239	11	promulgated	promulgate	VBN
31582	239	12	throughout	throughout	IN
31582	239	13	the	the	DT
31582	239	14	Western	Western	NNP
31582	239	15	Churches	Churches	NNPS
31582	239	16	in	in	IN
31582	239	17	the	the	DT
31582	239	18	same	same	JJ
31582	239	19	manner	manner	NN
31582	239	20	,	,	,
31582	239	21	for	for	IN
31582	239	22	instance	instance	NN
31582	239	23	,	,	,
31582	239	24	as	as	IN
31582	239	25	the	the	DT
31582	239	26	Reform	Reform	NNP
31582	239	27	of	of	IN
31582	239	28	Pius	Pius	NNP
31582	239	29	V.	V.	NNP
31582	239	30	The	the	DT
31582	239	31	modern	modern	JJ
31582	239	32	system	system	NN
31582	239	33	of	of	IN
31582	239	34	centralization	centralization	NN
31582	239	35	did	do	VBD
31582	239	36	not	not	RB
31582	239	37	then	then	RB
31582	239	38	exist	exist	VB
31582	239	39	.	.	.
31582	240	1	When	when	WRB
31582	240	2	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	240	3	took	take	VBD
31582	240	4	the	the	DT
31582	240	5	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
31582	240	6	books	book	NNS
31582	240	7	in	in	IN
31582	240	8	hand	hand	NN
31582	240	9	,	,	,
31582	240	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	240	11	had	have	VBD
31582	240	12	at	at	IN
31582	240	13	first	first	RB
31582	240	14	in	in	IN
31582	240	15	view	view	NN
31582	240	16	only	only	RB
31582	240	17	the	the	DT
31582	240	18	Papal	Papal	NNP
31582	240	19	chapel	chapel	NN
31582	240	20	,	,	,
31582	240	21	and	and	CC
31582	240	22	the	the	DT
31582	240	23	churches	church	NNS
31582	240	24	at	at	IN
31582	240	25	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	240	26	under	under	IN
31582	240	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	240	28	immediate	immediate	JJ
31582	240	29	supervision	supervision	NN
31582	240	30	.	.	.
31582	241	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	241	2	was	be	VBD
31582	241	3	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	241	4	importation	importation	NN
31582	241	5	into	into	IN
31582	241	6	England	England	NNP
31582	241	7	in	in	IN
31582	241	8	the	the	DT
31582	241	9	lifetime	lifetime	NN
31582	241	10	of	of	IN
31582	241	11	St.	St.	NNP
31582	241	12	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	241	13	,	,	,
31582	241	14	and	and	CC
31582	241	15	into	into	IN
31582	241	16	the	the	DT
31582	241	17	Frankish	Frankish	NNP
31582	241	18	Empire	Empire	NNP
31582	241	19	two	two	CD
31582	241	20	hundred	hundred	CD
31582	241	21	years	year	NNS
31582	241	22	after	after	IN
31582	241	23	,	,	,
31582	241	24	under	under	IN
31582	241	25	the	the	DT
31582	241	26	pressure	pressure	NN
31582	241	27	exerted	exert	VBN
31582	241	28	by	by	IN
31582	241	29	the	the	DT
31582	241	30	first	first	JJ
31582	241	31	Carlovingians	Carlovingians	NNPS
31582	241	32	,	,	,
31582	241	33	which	which	WDT
31582	241	34	gave	give	VBD
31582	241	35	the	the	DT
31582	241	36	greatest	great	JJS
31582	241	37	impetus	impetus	NN
31582	241	38	to	to	IN
31582	241	39	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	241	40	universal	universal	JJ
31582	241	41	use	use	NN
31582	241	42	.	.	.
31582	242	1	In	in	IN
31582	242	2	Italy	Italy	NNP
31582	242	3	,	,	,
31582	242	4	on	on	IN
31582	242	5	the	the	DT
31582	242	6	contrary	contrary	NN
31582	242	7	,	,	,
31582	242	8	and	and	CC
31582	242	9	even	even	RB
31582	242	10	at	at	IN
31582	242	11	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	242	12	,	,	,
31582	242	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	242	14	came	come	VBD
31582	242	15	about	about	IN
31582	242	16	gradually	gradually	RB
31582	242	17	only	only	RB
31582	242	18	through	through	IN
31582	242	19	the	the	DT
31582	242	20	insistence	insistence	NN
31582	242	21	of	of	IN
31582	242	22	such	such	JJ
31582	242	23	Popes	Popes	NNP
31582	242	24	as	as	IN
31582	242	25	Leo	Leo	NNP
31582	242	26	IV	IV	NNP
31582	242	27	.	.	.
31582	243	1	and	and	CC
31582	243	2	Stephen	Stephen	NNP
31582	243	3	X.	X.	NNP
31582	243	4	that	that	IN
31582	243	5	the	the	DT
31582	243	6	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	243	7	Chant	Chant	NNP
31582	243	8	in	in	IN
31582	243	9	the	the	DT
31582	243	10	end	end	NN
31582	243	11	completely	completely	RB
31582	243	12	supplanted	supplant	VBD
31582	243	13	that	that	IN
31582	243	14	in	in	IN
31582	243	15	use	use	NN
31582	243	16	in	in	IN
31582	243	17	early	early	JJ
31582	243	18	times	time	NNS
31582	243	19	in	in	IN
31582	243	20	the	the	DT
31582	243	21	Peninsula	Peninsula	NNP
31582	243	22	.	.	.
31582	244	1	This	this	DT
31582	244	2	explains	explain	VBZ
31582	244	3	why	why	WRB
31582	244	4	the	the	DT
31582	244	5	first	first	JJ
31582	244	6	witnesses	witness	NNS
31582	244	7	in	in	IN
31582	244	8	favour	favour	NN
31582	244	9	of	of	IN
31582	244	10	the	the	DT
31582	244	11	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	244	12	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	244	13	come	come	VB
31582	244	14	to	to	IN
31582	244	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	244	16	from	from	IN
31582	244	17	England	England	NNP
31582	244	18	and	and	CC
31582	244	19	Carlovingian	Carlovingian	NNP
31582	244	20	Gaul	Gaul	NNP
31582	244	21	.	.	.
31582	245	1	[	[	-LRB-
31582	245	2	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	245	3	:	:	:
31582	245	4	St.	St.	NNP
31582	245	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	245	6	,	,	,
31582	245	7	from	from	IN
31582	245	8	MS	MS	NNP
31582	245	9	.	.	.
31582	245	10	of	of	IN
31582	245	11	The	the	DT
31582	245	12	Dialogues	dialogue	NNS
31582	245	13	of	of	IN
31582	245	14	St.	St.	NNP
31582	245	15	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	245	16	at	at	IN
31582	245	17	the	the	DT
31582	245	18	British	British	NNP
31582	245	19	Museum	Museum	NNP
31582	245	20	]	]	-RRB-
31582	245	21	Again	again	RB
31582	245	22	,	,	,
31582	245	23	one	one	PRP
31582	245	24	ought	ought	MD
31582	245	25	not	not	RB
31582	245	26	to	to	TO
31582	245	27	expect	expect	VB
31582	245	28	to	to	TO
31582	245	29	find	find	VB
31582	245	30	the	the	DT
31582	245	31	chroniclers	chronicler	NNS
31582	245	32	laying	lay	VBG
31582	245	33	stress	stress	NN
31582	245	34	on	on	IN
31582	245	35	the	the	DT
31582	245	36	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	245	37	origin	origin	NN
31582	245	38	of	of	IN
31582	245	39	the	the	DT
31582	245	40	Roman	roman	JJ
31582	245	41	books	book	NNS
31582	245	42	in	in	IN
31582	245	43	the	the	DT
31582	245	44	lifetime	lifetime	NN
31582	245	45	of	of	IN
31582	245	46	those	those	DT
31582	245	47	who	who	WP
31582	245	48	were	be	VBD
31582	245	49	contemporaries	contemporary	NNS
31582	245	50	and	and	CC
31582	245	51	disciples	disciple	NNS
31582	245	52	of	of	IN
31582	245	53	the	the	DT
31582	245	54	great	great	JJ
31582	245	55	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	245	56	,	,	,
31582	245	57	and	and	CC
31582	245	58	who	who	WP
31582	245	59	had	have	VBD
31582	245	60	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
31582	245	61	introduced	introduce	VBN
31582	245	62	the	the	DT
31582	245	63	book	book	NN
31582	245	64	from	from	IN
31582	245	65	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	245	66	.	.	.
31582	246	1	The	the	DT
31582	246	2	fact	fact	NN
31582	246	3	would	would	MD
31582	246	4	be	be	VB
31582	246	5	taken	take	VBN
31582	246	6	as	as	IN
31582	246	7	a	a	DT
31582	246	8	matter	matter	NN
31582	246	9	of	of	IN
31582	246	10	course	course	NN
31582	246	11	.	.	.
31582	247	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	247	2	would	would	MD
31582	247	3	not	not	RB
31582	247	4	be	be	VB
31582	247	5	till	till	IN
31582	247	6	these	these	DT
31582	247	7	had	have	VBD
31582	247	8	passed	pass	VBN
31582	247	9	away	away	RP
31582	247	10	that	that	IN
31582	247	11	a	a	DT
31582	247	12	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	247	13	would	would	MD
31582	247	14	begin	begin	VB
31582	247	15	to	to	TO
31582	247	16	form	form	VB
31582	247	17	,	,	,
31582	247	18	and	and	CC
31582	247	19	stress	stress	NN
31582	247	20	be	be	VB
31582	247	21	laid	lay	VBN
31582	247	22	on	on	IN
31582	247	23	the	the	DT
31582	247	24	fact	fact	NN
31582	247	25	;	;	:
31582	247	26	and	and	CC
31582	247	27	this	this	DT
31582	247	28	brings	bring	VBZ
31582	247	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	247	30	to	to	IN
31582	247	31	the	the	DT
31582	247	32	date	date	NN
31582	247	33	of	of	IN
31582	247	34	Archbishop	Archbishop	NNP
31582	247	35	Egbert	Egbert	NNP
31582	247	36	.	.	.
31582	248	1	Besides	besides	RB
31582	248	2	,	,	,
31582	248	3	who	who	WP
31582	248	4	would	would	MD
31582	248	5	have	have	VB
31582	248	6	suspected	suspect	VBN
31582	248	7	the	the	DT
31582	248	8	full	full	JJ
31582	248	9	importance	importance	NN
31582	248	10	of	of	IN
31582	248	11	this	this	DT
31582	248	12	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	248	13	form	form	NN
31582	248	14	,	,	,
31582	248	15	and	and	CC
31582	248	16	,	,	,
31582	248	17	in	in	IN
31582	248	18	particular	particular	JJ
31582	248	19	,	,	,
31582	248	20	have	have	VBP
31582	248	21	foreseen	foresee	VBN
31582	248	22	that	that	IN
31582	248	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	248	24	would	would	MD
31582	248	25	put	put	VB
31582	248	26	a	a	DT
31582	248	27	limit	limit	NN
31582	248	28	to	to	IN
31582	248	29	the	the	DT
31582	248	30	period	period	NN
31582	248	31	of	of	IN
31582	248	32	elaboration	elaboration	NN
31582	248	33	of	of	IN
31582	248	34	the	the	DT
31582	248	35	Western	western	JJ
31582	248	36	liturgy	liturgy	NN
31582	248	37	?	?	.
31582	249	1	So	so	RB
31582	249	2	many	many	JJ
31582	249	3	Popes	Popes	NNPS
31582	249	4	had	have	VBD
31582	249	5	already	already	RB
31582	249	6	taken	take	VBN
31582	249	7	the	the	DT
31582	249	8	matter	matter	NN
31582	249	9	in	in	IN
31582	249	10	hand	hand	NN
31582	249	11	.	.	.
31582	250	1	The	the	DT
31582	250	2	great	great	JJ
31582	250	3	work	work	NN
31582	250	4	of	of	IN
31582	250	5	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	250	6	was	be	VBD
31582	250	7	to	to	TO
31582	250	8	organize	organize	VB
31582	250	9	,	,	,
31582	250	10	set	set	VBN
31582	250	11	in	in	IN
31582	250	12	order	order	NN
31582	250	13	,	,	,
31582	250	14	and	and	CC
31582	250	15	fix	fix	VB
31582	250	16	.	.	.
31582	251	1	But	but	CC
31582	251	2	only	only	JJ
31582	251	3	time	time	NN
31582	251	4	can	can	MD
31582	251	5	show	show	VB
31582	251	6	what	what	WP
31582	251	7	is	be	VBZ
31582	251	8	really	really	RB
31582	251	9	fixed	fix	VBN
31582	251	10	.	.	.
31582	252	1	The	the	DT
31582	252	2	greatness	greatness	NN
31582	252	3	of	of	IN
31582	252	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	252	5	work	work	NN
31582	252	6	is	be	VBZ
31582	252	7	only	only	RB
31582	252	8	apparent	apparent	JJ
31582	252	9	after	after	IN
31582	252	10	having	have	VBG
31582	252	11	remained	remain	VBN
31582	252	12	unaltered	unaltered	JJ
31582	252	13	for	for	IN
31582	252	14	centuries	century	NNS
31582	252	15	.	.	.
31582	253	1	These	these	DT
31582	253	2	considerations	consideration	NNS
31582	253	3	tend	tend	VBP
31582	253	4	to	to	TO
31582	253	5	show	show	VB
31582	253	6	that	that	IN
31582	253	7	there	there	EX
31582	253	8	is	be	VBZ
31582	253	9	no	no	DT
31582	253	10	cause	cause	NN
31582	253	11	for	for	IN
31582	253	12	surprise	surprise	NN
31582	253	13	that	that	IN
31582	253	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	253	15	should	should	MD
31582	253	16	have	have	VB
31582	253	17	taken	take	VBN
31582	253	18	so	so	RB
31582	253	19	long	long	RB
31582	253	20	for	for	IN
31582	253	21	people	people	NNS
31582	253	22	to	to	TO
31582	253	23	realize	realize	VB
31582	253	24	the	the	DT
31582	253	25	greatness	greatness	NN
31582	253	26	of	of	IN
31582	253	27	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	253	28	's	's	POS
31582	253	29	work	work	NN
31582	253	30	in	in	IN
31582	253	31	setting	set	VBG
31582	253	32	in	in	IN
31582	253	33	order	order	NN
31582	253	34	the	the	DT
31582	253	35	music	music	NN
31582	253	36	of	of	IN
31582	253	37	the	the	DT
31582	253	38	Church	Church	NNP
31582	253	39	.	.	.
31582	254	1	INTERNAL	internal	JJ
31582	254	2	EVIDENCE	evidence	NN
31582	254	3	.	.	.
31582	255	1	The	the	DT
31582	255	2	oldest	old	JJS
31582	255	3	Antiphoners	antiphoner	NNS
31582	255	4	that	that	IN
31582	255	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	255	6	possess	possess	VBP
31582	255	7	are	be	VBP
31582	255	8	some	some	RB
31582	255	9	two	two	CD
31582	255	10	hundred	hundred	CD
31582	255	11	years	year	NNS
31582	255	12	later	later	RB
31582	255	13	than	than	IN
31582	255	14	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	255	15	I.	I.	NNP
31582	256	1	But	but	CC
31582	256	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	256	3	possess	possess	VBP
31582	256	4	two	two	CD
31582	256	5	peculiarities	peculiarity	NNS
31582	256	6	which	which	WDT
31582	256	7	raise	raise	VBP
31582	256	8	a	a	DT
31582	256	9	presumption	presumption	NN
31582	256	10	in	in	IN
31582	256	11	favour	favour	NN
31582	256	12	of	of	IN
31582	256	13	an	an	DT
31582	256	14	origin	origin	NN
31582	256	15	at	at	IN
31582	256	16	least	least	JJS
31582	256	17	as	as	RB
31582	256	18	old	old	JJ
31582	256	19	as	as	IN
31582	256	20	St.	St.	NNP
31582	256	21	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	256	22	.	.	.
31582	257	1	The	the	DT
31582	257	2	first	first	JJ
31582	257	3	peculiarity	peculiarity	NN
31582	257	4	lies	lie	VBZ
31582	257	5	in	in	IN
31582	257	6	the	the	DT
31582	257	7	version	version	NN
31582	257	8	of	of	IN
31582	257	9	Scripture	Scripture	NNP
31582	257	10	from	from	IN
31582	257	11	which	which	WDT
31582	257	12	are	be	VBP
31582	257	13	taken	take	VBN
31582	257	14	the	the	DT
31582	257	15	portions	portion	NNS
31582	257	16	to	to	TO
31582	257	17	which	which	WDT
31582	257	18	the	the	DT
31582	257	19	music	music	NN
31582	257	20	is	be	VBZ
31582	257	21	set	set	VBN
31582	257	22	.	.	.
31582	258	1	This	this	DT
31582	258	2	version	version	NN
31582	258	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	258	4	the	the	DT
31582	258	5	old	old	JJ
31582	258	6	Latin	Latin	NNP
31582	258	7	one	one	CD
31582	258	8	known	know	VBN
31582	258	9	as	as	IN
31582	258	10	"	"	``
31582	258	11	Itala	Itala	NNP
31582	258	12	.	.	.
31582	258	13	"	"	''
31582	259	1	Now	now	RB
31582	259	2	even	even	RB
31582	259	3	if	if	IN
31582	259	4	at	at	IN
31582	259	5	the	the	DT
31582	259	6	time	time	NN
31582	259	7	of	of	IN
31582	259	8	St.	St.	NNP
31582	259	9	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	259	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	259	11	had	have	VBD
31582	259	12	not	not	RB
31582	259	13	entirely	entirely	RB
31582	259	14	given	give	VBN
31582	259	15	place	place	NN
31582	259	16	to	to	IN
31582	259	17	the	the	DT
31582	259	18	Vulgate	Vulgate	NNP
31582	259	19	,	,	,
31582	259	20	yet	yet	RB
31582	259	21	from	from	IN
31582	259	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	259	23	time	time	NN
31582	259	24	onwards	onwards	RB
31582	259	25	the	the	DT
31582	259	26	latter	latter	JJ
31582	259	27	prevailed	prevail	VBD
31582	259	28	universally	universally	RB
31582	259	29	(	(	-LRB-
31582	259	30	except	except	IN
31582	259	31	for	for	IN
31582	259	32	the	the	DT
31582	259	33	Psalter	Psalter	NNP
31582	259	34	,	,	,
31582	259	35	which	which	WDT
31582	259	36	was	be	VBD
31582	259	37	retained	retain	VBN
31582	259	38	at	at	IN
31582	259	39	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	259	40	till	till	IN
31582	259	41	the	the	DT
31582	259	42	time	time	NN
31582	259	43	of	of	IN
31582	259	44	Pius	Pius	NNP
31582	259	45	V.	V.	NNP
31582	259	46	,	,	,
31582	259	47	and	and	CC
31582	259	48	is	be	VBZ
31582	259	49	still	still	RB
31582	259	50	used	use	VBN
31582	259	51	at	at	IN
31582	259	52	St.	St.	NNP
31582	259	53	Peter	Peter	NNP
31582	259	54	's	's	POS
31582	259	55	)	)	-RRB-
31582	259	56	,	,	,
31582	259	57	not	not	RB
31582	259	58	only	only	RB
31582	259	59	in	in	IN
31582	259	60	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	259	61	,	,	,
31582	259	62	but	but	CC
31582	259	63	in	in	IN
31582	259	64	all	all	PDT
31582	259	65	the	the	DT
31582	259	66	West	West	NNP
31582	259	67	;	;	:
31582	259	68	so	so	RB
31582	259	69	much	much	RB
31582	259	70	so	so	RB
31582	259	71	,	,	,
31582	259	72	that	that	IN
31582	259	73	St.	St.	NNP
31582	259	74	Isidore	Isidore	NNP
31582	259	75	of	of	IN
31582	259	76	Seville	Seville	NNP
31582	259	77	could	could	MD
31582	259	78	assert	assert	VB
31582	259	79	in	in	IN
31582	259	80	the	the	DT
31582	259	81	first	first	JJ
31582	259	82	half	half	NN
31582	259	83	of	of	IN
31582	259	84	the	the	DT
31582	259	85	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	259	86	century	century	NN
31582	259	87	,	,	,
31582	259	88	that	that	IN
31582	259	89	St.	St.	NNP
31582	259	90	Jerome	Jerome	NNP
31582	259	91	's	's	POS
31582	259	92	version	version	NN
31582	259	93	had	have	VBD
31582	259	94	already	already	RB
31582	259	95	been	be	VBN
31582	259	96	taken	take	VBN
31582	259	97	into	into	IN
31582	259	98	use	use	NN
31582	259	99	by	by	IN
31582	259	100	all	all	PDT
31582	259	101	the	the	DT
31582	259	102	Churches	Churches	NNPS
31582	259	103	as	as	IN
31582	259	104	preferable	preferable	JJ
31582	259	105	to	to	IN
31582	259	106	the	the	DT
31582	259	107	ancient	ancient	JJ
31582	259	108	one	one	CD
31582	259	109	.	.	.
31582	260	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	260	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	260	3	natural	natural	JJ
31582	260	4	to	to	TO
31582	260	5	seek	seek	VB
31582	260	6	the	the	DT
31582	260	7	explanation	explanation	NN
31582	260	8	of	of	IN
31582	260	9	preserving	preserve	VBG
31582	260	10	an	an	DT
31582	260	11	obsolete	obsolete	JJ
31582	260	12	text	text	NN
31582	260	13	of	of	IN
31582	260	14	the	the	DT
31582	260	15	words	word	NNS
31582	260	16	in	in	IN
31582	260	17	the	the	DT
31582	260	18	respect	respect	NN
31582	260	19	felt	feel	VBD
31582	260	20	for	for	IN
31582	260	21	the	the	DT
31582	260	22	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	260	23	to	to	TO
31582	260	24	which	which	WDT
31582	260	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	260	26	were	be	VBD
31582	260	27	set	set	VBN
31582	260	28	.	.	.
31582	261	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	261	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	261	3	,	,	,
31582	261	4	therefore	therefore	RB
31582	261	5	,	,	,
31582	261	6	reasonable	reasonable	JJ
31582	261	7	to	to	TO
31582	261	8	conclude	conclude	VB
31582	261	9	that	that	IN
31582	261	10	these	these	DT
31582	261	11	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	261	12	existed	exist	VBD
31582	261	13	for	for	IN
31582	261	14	the	the	DT
31582	261	15	most	most	JJS
31582	261	16	part	part	NN
31582	261	17	before	before	IN
31582	261	18	the	the	DT
31582	261	19	definite	definite	JJ
31582	261	20	abandonment	abandonment	NN
31582	261	21	of	of	IN
31582	261	22	the	the	DT
31582	261	23	Itala	Itala	NNP
31582	261	24	at	at	IN
31582	261	25	Rome	Rome	NNP
31582	261	26	,	,	,
31582	261	27	that	that	DT
31582	261	28	is	be	VBZ
31582	261	29	to	to	TO
31582	261	30	say	say	VB
31582	261	31	before	before	IN
31582	261	32	the	the	DT
31582	261	33	middle	middle	NN
31582	261	34	of	of	IN
31582	261	35	the	the	DT
31582	261	36	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	261	37	century	century	NN
31582	261	38	.	.	.
31582	262	1	The	the	DT
31582	262	2	second	second	JJ
31582	262	3	peculiarity	peculiarity	NN
31582	262	4	which	which	WDT
31582	262	5	supports	support	VBZ
31582	262	6	this	this	DT
31582	262	7	conclusion	conclusion	NN
31582	262	8	is	be	VBZ
31582	262	9	to	to	TO
31582	262	10	be	be	VB
31582	262	11	found	find	VBN
31582	262	12	in	in	IN
31582	262	13	the	the	DT
31582	262	14	comparison	comparison	NN
31582	262	15	of	of	IN
31582	262	16	the	the	DT
31582	262	17	Offices	Offices	NNPS
31582	262	18	,	,	,
31582	262	19	known	know	VBN
31582	262	20	to	to	TO
31582	262	21	have	have	VB
31582	262	22	been	be	VBN
31582	262	23	added	add	VBN
31582	262	24	since	since	IN
31582	262	25	the	the	DT
31582	262	26	time	time	NN
31582	262	27	of	of	IN
31582	262	28	St.	St.	NNP
31582	262	29	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	262	30	,	,	,
31582	262	31	with	with	IN
31582	262	32	the	the	DT
31582	262	33	older	old	JJR
31582	262	34	portion	portion	NN
31582	262	35	of	of	IN
31582	262	36	the	the	DT
31582	262	37	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	262	38	.	.	.
31582	263	1	With	with	IN
31582	263	2	very	very	RB
31582	263	3	few	few	JJ
31582	263	4	,	,	,
31582	263	5	and	and	CC
31582	263	6	those	those	DT
31582	263	7	very	very	RB
31582	263	8	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
31582	263	9	,	,	,
31582	263	10	exceptions	exception	NNS
31582	263	11	,	,	,
31582	263	12	the	the	DT
31582	263	13	materials	material	NNS
31582	263	14	for	for	IN
31582	263	15	these	these	DT
31582	263	16	are	be	VBP
31582	263	17	all	all	DT
31582	263	18	taken	take	VBN
31582	263	19	from	from	IN
31582	263	20	older	old	JJR
31582	263	21	Offices	office	NNS
31582	263	22	.	.	.
31582	264	1	Sometimes	sometimes	RB
31582	264	2	both	both	DT
31582	264	3	words	word	NNS
31582	264	4	and	and	CC
31582	264	5	tunes	tune	NNS
31582	264	6	are	be	VBP
31582	264	7	transferred	transfer	VBN
31582	264	8	bodily	bodily	RB
31582	264	9	;	;	:
31582	264	10	sometimes	sometimes	RB
31582	264	11	new	new	JJ
31582	264	12	words	word	NNS
31582	264	13	are	be	VBP
31582	264	14	set	set	VBN
31582	264	15	to	to	IN
31582	264	16	the	the	DT
31582	264	17	old	old	JJ
31582	264	18	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	264	19	.	.	.
31582	265	1	There	there	EX
31582	265	2	are	be	VBP
31582	265	3	certain	certain	JJ
31582	265	4	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	265	5	of	of	IN
31582	265	6	Saints	Saints	NNPS
31582	265	7	,	,	,
31582	265	8	the	the	DT
31582	265	9	chants	chant	NNS
31582	265	10	for	for	IN
31582	265	11	which	which	WDT
31582	265	12	were	be	VBD
31582	265	13	taken	take	VBN
31582	265	14	from	from	IN
31582	265	15	those	those	DT
31582	265	16	which	which	WDT
31582	265	17	later	later	RB
31582	265	18	were	be	VBD
31582	265	19	collected	collect	VBN
31582	265	20	together	together	RB
31582	265	21	to	to	TO
31582	265	22	form	form	VB
31582	265	23	the	the	DT
31582	265	24	Common	Common	NNP
31582	265	25	.	.	.
31582	266	1	For	for	IN
31582	266	2	the	the	DT
31582	266	3	Feasts	feast	NNS
31582	266	4	of	of	IN
31582	266	5	the	the	DT
31582	266	6	Annunciation	Annunciation	NNP
31582	266	7	,	,	,
31582	266	8	the	the	DT
31582	266	9	Assumption	assumption	NN
31582	266	10	,	,	,
31582	266	11	and	and	CC
31582	266	12	the	the	DT
31582	266	13	Nativity	Nativity	NNP
31582	266	14	of	of	IN
31582	266	15	the	the	DT
31582	266	16	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
31582	266	17	,	,	,
31582	266	18	all	all	PDT
31582	266	19	the	the	DT
31582	266	20	chants	chant	NNS
31582	266	21	were	be	VBD
31582	266	22	taken	take	VBN
31582	266	23	from	from	IN
31582	266	24	older	old	JJR
31582	266	25	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	266	26	,	,	,
31582	266	27	_	_	NNP
31582	266	28	e.g.	e.g.	RB
31582	266	29	_	_	NNP
31582	266	30	,	,	,
31582	266	31	from	from	IN
31582	266	32	the	the	DT
31582	266	33	masses	masse	NNS
31582	266	34	of	of	IN
31582	266	35	Advent	Advent	NNP
31582	266	36	and	and	CC
31582	266	37	of	of	IN
31582	266	38	certain	certain	JJ
31582	266	39	Virgins	Virgins	NNP
31582	266	40	and	and	CC
31582	266	41	Martyrs	Martyrs	NNPS
31582	266	42	.	.	.
31582	267	1	The	the	DT
31582	267	2	Procession	Procession	NNP
31582	267	3	of	of	IN
31582	267	4	the	the	DT
31582	267	5	Purification	Purification	NNP
31582	267	6	,	,	,
31582	267	7	both	both	DT
31582	267	8	words	word	NNS
31582	267	9	and	and	CC
31582	267	10	melody	melody	NN
31582	267	11	,	,	,
31582	267	12	was	be	VBD
31582	267	13	borrowed	borrow	VBN
31582	267	14	from	from	IN
31582	267	15	the	the	DT
31582	267	16	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
31582	267	17	by	by	IN
31582	267	18	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	267	19	Sergius	Sergius	NNP
31582	267	20	.	.	.
31582	268	1	For	for	IN
31582	268	2	the	the	DT
31582	268	3	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	268	4	of	of	IN
31582	268	5	the	the	DT
31582	268	6	Exaltation	Exaltation	NNP
31582	268	7	of	of	IN
31582	268	8	the	the	DT
31582	268	9	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	268	10	Cross	Cross	NNP
31582	268	11	all	all	PDT
31582	268	12	the	the	DT
31582	268	13	chants	chant	NNS
31582	268	14	were	be	VBD
31582	268	15	taken	take	VBN
31582	268	16	from	from	IN
31582	268	17	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
31582	268	18	,	,	,
31582	268	19	with	with	IN
31582	268	20	the	the	DT
31582	268	21	possible	possible	JJ
31582	268	22	exception	exception	NN
31582	268	23	of	of	IN
31582	268	24	the	the	DT
31582	268	25	Communion	Communion	NNP
31582	268	26	.	.	.
31582	269	1	The	the	DT
31582	269	2	_	_	NNP
31582	269	3	Introit	Introit	NNP
31582	269	4	_	_	NNP
31582	269	5	and	and	CC
31582	269	6	the	the	DT
31582	269	7	_	_	NNP
31582	269	8	Gradual	Gradual	NNP
31582	269	9	_	_	NNP
31582	269	10	were	be	VBD
31582	269	11	taken	take	VBN
31582	269	12	from	from	IN
31582	269	13	Maundy	Maundy	NNP
31582	269	14	Thursday	Thursday	NNP
31582	269	15	,	,	,
31582	269	16	the	the	DT
31582	269	17	_	_	NNP
31582	269	18	Alleluia	Alleluia	NNP
31582	269	19	_	_	NNP
31582	269	20	from	from	IN
31582	269	21	Friday	Friday	NNP
31582	269	22	in	in	IN
31582	269	23	Easter	Easter	NNP
31582	269	24	week	week	NN
31582	269	25	,	,	,
31582	269	26	and	and	CC
31582	269	27	the	the	DT
31582	269	28	_	_	NNP
31582	269	29	Offertory	Offertory	NNP
31582	269	30	_	_	NNP
31582	269	31	from	from	IN
31582	269	32	Maundy	Maundy	NNP
31582	269	33	Thursday	Thursday	NNP
31582	269	34	,	,	,
31582	269	35	or	or	CC
31582	269	36	the	the	DT
31582	269	37	Second	Second	NNP
31582	269	38	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	269	39	for	for	IN
31582	269	40	Christmas	Christmas	NNP
31582	269	41	-	-	HYPH
31582	269	42	day	day	NN
31582	269	43	.	.	.
31582	270	1	The	the	DT
31582	270	2	_	_	NNP
31582	270	3	Introit	Introit	NNP
31582	270	4	_	_	NNP
31582	270	5	for	for	IN
31582	270	6	the	the	DT
31582	270	7	Purification	Purification	NNP
31582	270	8	is	be	VBZ
31582	270	9	borrowed	borrow	VBN
31582	270	10	from	from	IN
31582	270	11	the	the	DT
31582	270	12	Eighth	Eighth	NNP
31582	270	13	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
31582	270	14	after	after	IN
31582	270	15	Trinity	Trinity	NNP
31582	270	16	.	.	.
31582	271	1	The	the	DT
31582	271	2	compositions	composition	NNS
31582	271	3	either	either	CC
31582	271	4	in	in	IN
31582	271	5	the	the	DT
31582	271	6	Sanctorale	Sanctorale	NNP
31582	271	7	or	or	CC
31582	271	8	the	the	DT
31582	271	9	Temporale	temporale	NN
31582	271	10	of	of	IN
31582	271	11	the	the	DT
31582	271	12	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	271	13	that	that	WDT
31582	271	14	can	can	MD
31582	271	15	be	be	VB
31582	271	16	definitely	definitely	RB
31582	271	17	dated	date	VBN
31582	271	18	as	as	IN
31582	271	19	introduced	introduce	VBN
31582	271	20	after	after	IN
31582	271	21	the	the	DT
31582	271	22	death	death	NN
31582	271	23	of	of	IN
31582	271	24	St.	St.	NNP
31582	271	25	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	271	26	are	be	VBP
31582	271	27	very	very	RB
31582	271	28	few	few	JJ
31582	271	29	,	,	,
31582	271	30	and	and	CC
31582	271	31	may	may	MD
31582	271	32	perhaps	perhaps	RB
31582	271	33	have	have	VB
31582	271	34	been	be	VBN
31582	271	35	borrowed	borrow	VBN
31582	271	36	,	,	,
31582	271	37	with	with	IN
31582	271	38	the	the	DT
31582	271	39	Festivals	festival	NNS
31582	271	40	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
31582	271	41	,	,	,
31582	271	42	from	from	IN
31582	271	43	outside	outside	RB
31582	271	44	by	by	IN
31582	271	45	the	the	DT
31582	271	46	Roman	Roman	NNP
31582	271	47	Church	Church	NNP
31582	271	48	.	.	.
31582	272	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	272	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	272	3	a	a	DT
31582	272	4	reasonable	reasonable	JJ
31582	272	5	conclusion	conclusion	NN
31582	272	6	to	to	TO
31582	272	7	draw	draw	VB
31582	272	8	,	,	,
31582	272	9	then	then	RB
31582	272	10	,	,	,
31582	272	11	that	that	IN
31582	272	12	the	the	DT
31582	272	13	addition	addition	NN
31582	272	14	of	of	IN
31582	272	15	these	these	DT
31582	272	16	portions	portion	NNS
31582	272	17	in	in	IN
31582	272	18	the	the	DT
31582	272	19	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	272	20	century	century	NN
31582	272	21	shows	show	VBZ
31582	272	22	at	at	IN
31582	272	23	least	least	JJS
31582	272	24	a	a	DT
31582	272	25	great	great	JJ
31582	272	26	diminution	diminution	NN
31582	272	27	of	of	IN
31582	272	28	musical	musical	JJ
31582	272	29	productive	productive	JJ
31582	272	30	power	power	NN
31582	272	31	,	,	,
31582	272	32	and	and	CC
31582	272	33	that	that	IN
31582	272	34	the	the	DT
31582	272	35	bulk	bulk	NN
31582	272	36	of	of	IN
31582	272	37	the	the	DT
31582	272	38	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	272	39	of	of	IN
31582	272	40	the	the	DT
31582	272	41	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	272	42	must	must	MD
31582	272	43	have	have	VB
31582	272	44	been	be	VBN
31582	272	45	composed	compose	VBN
31582	272	46	before	before	IN
31582	272	47	this	this	DT
31582	272	48	date	date	NN
31582	272	49	.	.	.
31582	273	1	This	this	DT
31582	273	2	inference	inference	NN
31582	273	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	273	4	supported	support	VBN
31582	273	5	by	by	IN
31582	273	6	the	the	DT
31582	273	7	conclusion	conclusion	NN
31582	273	8	which	which	WDT
31582	273	9	M.	M.	NNP
31582	273	10	Gevaert	Gevaert	NNP
31582	273	11	draws	draw	VBZ
31582	273	12	from	from	IN
31582	273	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	273	14	examination	examination	NN
31582	273	15	of	of	IN
31582	273	16	the	the	DT
31582	273	17	Antiphons	Antiphons	NNPS
31582	273	18	of	of	IN
31582	273	19	Divine	Divine	NNP
31582	273	20	Service	Service	NNP
31582	273	21	(	(	-LRB-
31582	273	22	_	_	NNP
31582	273	23	La	La	NNP
31582	273	24	Melopée	Melopée	NNP
31582	273	25	Antique	Antique	NNP
31582	273	26	_	_	NNP
31582	273	27	,	,	,
31582	273	28	_	_	NNP
31582	273	29	p.	p.	NNP
31582	273	30	_	_	NNP
31582	273	31	175	175	CD
31582	273	32	)	)	-RRB-
31582	273	33	,	,	,
31582	273	34	viz	viz	NNP
31582	273	35	.	.	NNP
31582	273	36	,	,	,
31582	273	37	that	that	IN
31582	273	38	the	the	DT
31582	273	39	Golden	Golden	NNP
31582	273	40	Age	Age	NNP
31582	273	41	for	for	IN
31582	273	42	compositions	composition	NNS
31582	273	43	of	of	IN
31582	273	44	this	this	DT
31582	273	45	class	class	NN
31582	273	46	was	be	VBD
31582	273	47	the	the	DT
31582	273	48	period	period	NN
31582	273	49	540	540	CD
31582	273	50	-	-	SYM
31582	273	51	600	600	CD
31582	273	52	.	.	.
31582	274	1	The	the	DT
31582	274	2	natural	natural	JJ
31582	274	3	deduction	deduction	NN
31582	274	4	from	from	IN
31582	274	5	this	this	DT
31582	274	6	is	be	VBZ
31582	274	7	that	that	IN
31582	274	8	the	the	DT
31582	274	9	main	main	JJ
31582	274	10	settlement	settlement	NN
31582	274	11	of	of	IN
31582	274	12	the	the	DT
31582	274	13	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	274	14	of	of	IN
31582	274	15	the	the	DT
31582	274	16	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	274	17	fell	fall	VBD
31582	274	18	within	within	IN
31582	274	19	the	the	DT
31582	274	20	same	same	JJ
31582	274	21	period	period	NN
31582	274	22	.	.	.
31582	275	1	Still	still	RB
31582	275	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	275	3	may	may	MD
31582	275	4	not	not	RB
31582	275	5	have	have	VB
31582	275	6	been	be	VBN
31582	275	7	wholly	wholly	RB
31582	275	8	due	due	JJ
31582	275	9	to	to	IN
31582	275	10	a	a	DT
31582	275	11	cessation	cessation	NN
31582	275	12	of	of	IN
31582	275	13	musical	musical	JJ
31582	275	14	activity	activity	NN
31582	275	15	that	that	WDT
31582	275	16	new	new	JJ
31582	275	17	music	music	NN
31582	275	18	for	for	IN
31582	275	19	the	the	DT
31582	275	20	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	275	21	gradually	gradually	RB
31582	275	22	ceased	cease	VBD
31582	275	23	to	to	TO
31582	275	24	be	be	VB
31582	275	25	written	write	VBN
31582	275	26	in	in	IN
31582	275	27	the	the	DT
31582	275	28	course	course	NN
31582	275	29	of	of	IN
31582	275	30	the	the	DT
31582	275	31	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	275	32	century	century	NN
31582	275	33	,	,	,
31582	275	34	for	for	IN
31582	275	35	a	a	DT
31582	275	36	certain	certain	JJ
31582	275	37	amount	amount	NN
31582	275	38	of	of	IN
31582	275	39	music	music	NN
31582	275	40	still	still	RB
31582	275	41	continued	continue	VBD
31582	275	42	to	to	TO
31582	275	43	be	be	VB
31582	275	44	written	write	VBN
31582	275	45	for	for	IN
31582	275	46	the	the	DT
31582	275	47	Hour	Hour	NNP
31582	275	48	Services	Services	NNPS
31582	275	49	.	.	.
31582	276	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	276	2	may	may	MD
31582	276	3	have	have	VB
31582	276	4	been	be	VBN
31582	276	5	due	due	JJ
31582	276	6	to	to	IN
31582	276	7	a	a	DT
31582	276	8	feeling	feeling	NN
31582	276	9	that	that	IN
31582	276	10	the	the	DT
31582	276	11	book	book	NN
31582	276	12	was	be	VBD
31582	276	13	a	a	DT
31582	276	14	closed	close	VBN
31582	276	15	and	and	CC
31582	276	16	settled	settle	VBD
31582	276	17	one	one	CD
31582	276	18	after	after	IN
31582	276	19	a	a	DT
31582	276	20	final	final	JJ
31582	276	21	and	and	CC
31582	276	22	authoritative	authoritative	JJ
31582	276	23	revision	revision	NN
31582	276	24	such	such	JJ
31582	276	25	as	as	IN
31582	276	26	St.	St.	NNP
31582	276	27	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	276	28	's	's	POS
31582	276	29	is	be	VBZ
31582	276	30	traditionally	traditionally	RB
31582	276	31	held	hold	VBN
31582	276	32	to	to	TO
31582	276	33	have	have	VB
31582	276	34	been	be	VBN
31582	276	35	,	,	,
31582	276	36	and	and	CC
31582	276	37	that	that	IN
31582	276	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	276	39	was	be	VBD
31582	276	40	presumptuous	presumptuous	JJ
31582	276	41	to	to	TO
31582	276	42	add	add	VB
31582	276	43	to	to	IN
31582	276	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	276	45	.	.	.
31582	277	1	But	but	CC
31582	277	2	whichever	whichever	WDT
31582	277	3	view	view	NN
31582	277	4	is	be	VBZ
31582	277	5	taken	take	VBN
31582	277	6	of	of	IN
31582	277	7	this	this	DT
31582	277	8	,	,	,
31582	277	9	the	the	DT
31582	277	10	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	277	11	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	277	12	is	be	VBZ
31582	277	13	equally	equally	RB
31582	277	14	supported	support	VBN
31582	277	15	.	.	.
31582	278	1	A	a	DT
31582	278	2	further	further	JJ
31582	278	3	support	support	NN
31582	278	4	to	to	IN
31582	278	5	the	the	DT
31582	278	6	claims	claim	NNS
31582	278	7	of	of	IN
31582	278	8	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	278	9	I.	I.	NNP
31582	278	10	as	as	IN
31582	278	11	against	against	IN
31582	278	12	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	278	13	II	II	NNP
31582	278	14	.	.	.
31582	279	1	is	be	VBZ
31582	279	2	to	to	TO
31582	279	3	be	be	VB
31582	279	4	found	find	VBN
31582	279	5	in	in	IN
31582	279	6	an	an	DT
31582	279	7	examination	examination	NN
31582	279	8	of	of	IN
31582	279	9	the	the	DT
31582	279	10	Communions	Communions	NNPS
31582	279	11	of	of	IN
31582	279	12	the	the	DT
31582	279	13	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	279	14	of	of	IN
31582	279	15	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	279	16	.	.	.
31582	280	1	These	these	DT
31582	280	2	form	form	VBP
31582	280	3	a	a	DT
31582	280	4	series	series	NN
31582	280	5	taken	take	VBN
31582	280	6	from	from	IN
31582	280	7	the	the	DT
31582	280	8	Psalms	Psalms	NNPS
31582	280	9	in	in	IN
31582	280	10	numerical	numerical	JJ
31582	280	11	order	order	NN
31582	280	12	,	,	,
31582	280	13	I.	I.	NNP
31582	280	14	to	to	IN
31582	280	15	XXVI	XXVI	NNP
31582	280	16	.	.	.
31582	280	17	,	,	,
31582	280	18	with	with	IN
31582	280	19	the	the	DT
31582	280	20	exception	exception	NN
31582	280	21	of	of	IN
31582	280	22	five	five	CD
31582	280	23	for	for	IN
31582	280	24	which	which	WDT
31582	280	25	have	have	VBP
31582	280	26	been	be	VBN
31582	280	27	substituted	substitute	VBN
31582	280	28	texts	text	NNS
31582	280	29	taken	take	VBN
31582	280	30	from	from	IN
31582	280	31	the	the	DT
31582	280	32	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
31582	280	33	.	.	.
31582	281	1	The	the	DT
31582	281	2	Thursdays	Thursdays	NNPS
31582	281	3	in	in	IN
31582	281	4	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	281	5	,	,	,
31582	281	6	however	however	RB
31582	281	7	,	,	,
31582	281	8	form	form	VB
31582	281	9	an	an	DT
31582	281	10	exception	exception	NN
31582	281	11	to	to	IN
31582	281	12	this	this	DT
31582	281	13	scheme	scheme	NN
31582	281	14	;	;	:
31582	281	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	281	16	are	be	VBP
31582	281	17	interpolations	interpolation	NNS
31582	281	18	breaking	break	VBG
31582	281	19	the	the	DT
31582	281	20	order	order	NN
31582	281	21	of	of	IN
31582	281	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	281	23	.	.	.
31582	282	1	Now	now	RB
31582	282	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	282	3	know	know	VBP
31582	282	4	that	that	IN
31582	282	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	282	6	were	be	VBD
31582	282	7	added	add	VBN
31582	282	8	by	by	IN
31582	282	9	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	282	10	II	II	NNP
31582	282	11	.	.	.
31582	283	1	;	;	:
31582	283	2	therefore	therefore	RB
31582	283	3	the	the	DT
31582	283	4	original	original	JJ
31582	283	5	scheme	scheme	NN
31582	283	6	of	of	IN
31582	283	7	the	the	DT
31582	283	8	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	283	9	of	of	IN
31582	283	10	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	283	11	,	,	,
31582	283	12	at	at	IN
31582	283	13	least	least	JJS
31582	283	14	,	,	,
31582	283	15	was	be	VBD
31582	283	16	drawn	draw	VBN
31582	283	17	up	up	RP
31582	283	18	before	before	IN
31582	283	19	the	the	DT
31582	283	20	time	time	NN
31582	283	21	of	of	IN
31582	283	22	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	283	23	II	II	NNP
31582	283	24	.	.	.
31582	284	1	Of	of	IN
31582	284	2	the	the	DT
31582	284	3	twenty	twenty	CD
31582	284	4	-	-	HYPH
31582	284	5	four	four	CD
31582	284	6	pieces	piece	NNS
31582	284	7	contained	contain	VBN
31582	284	8	in	in	IN
31582	284	9	the	the	DT
31582	284	10	masses	masse	NNS
31582	284	11	for	for	IN
31582	284	12	the	the	DT
31582	284	13	first	first	JJ
31582	284	14	six	six	CD
31582	284	15	Thursdays	Thursdays	NNPS
31582	284	16	in	in	IN
31582	284	17	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	284	18	,	,	,
31582	284	19	twenty	twenty	CD
31582	284	20	-	-	HYPH
31582	284	21	one	one	CD
31582	284	22	appear	appear	NN
31582	284	23	in	in	IN
31582	284	24	the	the	DT
31582	284	25	Sundays	Sundays	NNPS
31582	284	26	after	after	IN
31582	284	27	Trinity	Trinity	NNP
31582	284	28	.	.	.
31582	285	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	285	2	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	285	3	certain	certain	JJ
31582	285	4	that	that	IN
31582	285	5	the	the	DT
31582	285	6	Thursdays	Thursdays	NNPS
31582	285	7	in	in	IN
31582	285	8	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	285	9	must	must	MD
31582	285	10	have	have	VB
31582	285	11	borrowed	borrow	VBN
31582	285	12	from	from	IN
31582	285	13	the	the	DT
31582	285	14	Sundays	Sundays	NNPS
31582	285	15	after	after	IN
31582	285	16	Trinity	Trinity	NNP
31582	285	17	,	,	,
31582	285	18	and	and	CC
31582	285	19	not	not	RB
31582	285	20	_	_	NNP
31582	285	21	vice	vice	NN
31582	285	22	versa	versa	IN
31582	285	23	_	_	NNP
31582	285	24	;	;	:
31582	285	25	this	this	DT
31582	285	26	is	be	VBZ
31582	285	27	supported	support	VBN
31582	285	28	by	by	IN
31582	285	29	the	the	DT
31582	285	30	fact	fact	NN
31582	285	31	that	that	IN
31582	285	32	the	the	DT
31582	285	33	Graduals	Graduals	NNPS
31582	285	34	and	and	CC
31582	285	35	Offertories	Offertories	NNPS
31582	285	36	of	of	IN
31582	285	37	the	the	DT
31582	285	38	Thursdays	Thursdays	NNPS
31582	285	39	in	in	IN
31582	285	40	Lent	Lent	NNP
31582	285	41	are	be	VBP
31582	285	42	all	all	DT
31582	285	43	borrowed	borrow	VBN
31582	285	44	,	,	,
31582	285	45	and	and	CC
31582	285	46	of	of	IN
31582	285	47	the	the	DT
31582	285	48	Sundays	Sundays	NNPS
31582	285	49	after	after	IN
31582	285	50	Trinity	Trinity	NNP
31582	285	51	hardly	hardly	RB
31582	285	52	any	any	DT
31582	285	53	.	.	.
31582	286	1	So	so	RB
31582	286	2	this	this	DT
31582	286	3	addition	addition	NN
31582	286	4	,	,	,
31582	286	5	which	which	WDT
31582	286	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	286	7	know	know	VBP
31582	286	8	to	to	TO
31582	286	9	be	be	VB
31582	286	10	of	of	IN
31582	286	11	the	the	DT
31582	286	12	date	date	NN
31582	286	13	of	of	IN
31582	286	14	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	286	15	II	II	NNP
31582	286	16	.	.	NNP
31582	286	17	,	,	,
31582	286	18	was	be	VBD
31582	286	19	made	make	VBN
31582	286	20	to	to	IN
31582	286	21	a	a	DT
31582	286	22	scheme	scheme	NN
31582	286	23	already	already	RB
31582	286	24	in	in	IN
31582	286	25	existence	existence	NN
31582	286	26	,	,	,
31582	286	27	and	and	CC
31582	286	28	both	both	DT
31582	286	29	words	word	NNS
31582	286	30	and	and	CC
31582	286	31	music	music	NN
31582	286	32	were	be	VBD
31582	286	33	borrowed	borrow	VBN
31582	286	34	from	from	IN
31582	286	35	other	other	JJ
31582	286	36	parts	part	NNS
31582	286	37	of	of	IN
31582	286	38	the	the	DT
31582	286	39	Antiphonale	Antiphonale	NNP
31582	286	40	Missarum	Missarum	NNP
31582	286	41	.	.	.
31582	287	1	As	as	IN
31582	287	2	against	against	IN
31582	287	3	the	the	DT
31582	287	4	claims	claim	NNS
31582	287	5	made	make	VBN
31582	287	6	for	for	IN
31582	287	7	the	the	DT
31582	287	8	Hellenic	Hellenic	NNP
31582	287	9	Popes	Popes	NNP
31582	287	10	of	of	IN
31582	287	11	the	the	DT
31582	287	12	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	287	13	and	and	CC
31582	287	14	eighth	eighth	JJ
31582	287	15	centuries	century	NNS
31582	287	16	,	,	,
31582	287	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	287	18	is	be	VBZ
31582	287	19	worth	worth	JJ
31582	287	20	while	while	IN
31582	287	21	to	to	TO
31582	287	22	examine	examine	VB
31582	287	23	the	the	DT
31582	287	24	music	music	NN
31582	287	25	which	which	WDT
31582	287	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	287	27	is	be	VBZ
31582	287	28	probable	probable	JJ
31582	287	29	was	be	VBD
31582	287	30	introduced	introduce	VBN
31582	287	31	by	by	IN
31582	287	32	Hellenic	hellenic	JJ
31582	287	33	influence	influence	NN
31582	287	34	during	during	IN
31582	287	35	that	that	DT
31582	287	36	time	time	NN
31582	287	37	,	,	,
31582	287	38	and	and	CC
31582	287	39	compare	compare	VB
31582	287	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	287	41	with	with	IN
31582	287	42	the	the	DT
31582	287	43	bulk	bulk	NN
31582	287	44	of	of	IN
31582	287	45	the	the	DT
31582	287	46	"	"	``
31582	287	47	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	287	48	.	.	.
31582	287	49	"	"	''
31582	288	1	The	the	DT
31582	288	2	tropes	trope	NNS
31582	288	3	and	and	CC
31582	288	4	the	the	DT
31582	288	5	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	288	6	from	from	IN
31582	288	7	which	which	WDT
31582	288	8	the	the	DT
31582	288	9	sequences	sequence	NNS
31582	288	10	developed	develop	VBD
31582	288	11	probably	probably	RB
31582	288	12	come	come	VBP
31582	288	13	under	under	IN
31582	288	14	this	this	DT
31582	288	15	head	head	NN
31582	288	16	,	,	,
31582	288	17	and	and	CC
31582	288	18	some	some	DT
31582	288	19	specimens	specimen	NNS
31582	288	20	of	of	IN
31582	288	21	these	these	DT
31582	288	22	may	may	MD
31582	288	23	be	be	VB
31582	288	24	seen	see	VBN
31582	288	25	in	in	IN
31582	288	26	the	the	DT
31582	288	27	_	_	NNP
31582	288	28	Winchester	Winchester	NNP
31582	288	29	Troper	Troper	NNP
31582	288	30	_	_	NNP
31582	288	31	(	(	-LRB-
31582	288	32	_	_	NNP
31582	288	33	Ed	Ed	NNP
31582	288	34	.	.	.
31582	288	35	_	_	NNP
31582	288	36	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	289	1	W.	W.	NNP
31582	289	2	H.	H.	NNP
31582	289	3	Frere	Frere	NNP
31582	289	4	,	,	,
31582	289	5	_	_	NNP
31582	289	6	H.	H.	NNP
31582	290	1	Bradshaw	Bradshaw	NNP
31582	290	2	Society	Society	NNP
31582	290	3	_	_	NNP
31582	290	4	,	,	,
31582	290	5	1894	1894	CD
31582	290	6	)	)	-RRB-
31582	290	7	.	.	.
31582	291	1	An	an	DT
31582	291	2	examination	examination	NN
31582	291	3	of	of	IN
31582	291	4	these	these	DT
31582	291	5	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	291	6	will	will	MD
31582	291	7	show	show	VB
31582	291	8	that	that	IN
31582	291	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	291	10	structure	structure	NN
31582	291	11	is	be	VBZ
31582	291	12	entirely	entirely	RB
31582	291	13	unlike	unlike	IN
31582	291	14	the	the	DT
31582	291	15	structure	structure	NN
31582	291	16	of	of	IN
31582	291	17	the	the	DT
31582	291	18	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	291	19	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	291	20	,	,	,
31582	291	21	especially	especially	RB
31582	291	22	in	in	IN
31582	291	23	the	the	DT
31582	291	24	close	close	NN
31582	291	25	with	with	IN
31582	291	26	a	a	DT
31582	291	27	rise	rise	NN
31582	291	28	from	from	IN
31582	291	29	the	the	DT
31582	291	30	note	note	NN
31582	291	31	below	below	IN
31582	291	32	the	the	DT
31582	291	33	final	final	JJ
31582	291	34	to	to	IN
31582	291	35	the	the	DT
31582	291	36	final	final	JJ
31582	291	37	,	,	,
31582	291	38	which	which	WDT
31582	291	39	continually	continually	RB
31582	291	40	occurs	occur	VBZ
31582	291	41	at	at	IN
31582	291	42	the	the	DT
31582	291	43	end	end	NN
31582	291	44	of	of	IN
31582	291	45	the	the	DT
31582	291	46	phrases	phrase	NNS
31582	291	47	.	.	.
31582	292	1	This	this	DT
31582	292	2	will	will	MD
31582	292	3	be	be	VB
31582	292	4	very	very	RB
31582	292	5	clear	clear	JJ
31582	292	6	from	from	IN
31582	292	7	the	the	DT
31582	292	8	accompanying	accompany	VBG
31582	292	9	melody	melody	NN
31582	292	10	,	,	,
31582	292	11	_	_	NNP
31582	292	12	Cithara	Cithara	NNP
31582	292	13	_	_	NNP
31582	292	14	,	,	,
31582	292	15	from	from	IN
31582	292	16	which	which	WDT
31582	292	17	the	the	DT
31582	292	18	sequence	sequence	NN
31582	292	19	_	_	NNP
31582	292	20	Rex	Rex	NNP
31582	292	21	Omnipotens	Omnipotens	NNP
31582	292	22	_	_	NNP
31582	292	23	was	be	VBD
31582	292	24	formed	form	VBN
31582	292	25	.	.	.
31582	293	1	This	this	DT
31582	293	2	form	form	NN
31582	293	3	of	of	IN
31582	293	4	close	close	JJ
31582	293	5	appears	appear	NNS
31582	293	6	at	at	IN
31582	293	7	the	the	DT
31582	293	8	end	end	NN
31582	293	9	of	of	IN
31582	293	10	each	each	DT
31582	293	11	of	of	IN
31582	293	12	the	the	DT
31582	293	13	first	first	JJ
31582	293	14	five	five	CD
31582	293	15	sections	section	NNS
31582	293	16	,	,	,
31582	293	17	and	and	CC
31582	293	18	again	again	RB
31582	293	19	at	at	IN
31582	293	20	the	the	DT
31582	293	21	end	end	NN
31582	293	22	of	of	IN
31582	293	23	the	the	DT
31582	293	24	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	293	25	and	and	CC
31582	293	26	eighth	eighth	JJ
31582	293	27	.	.	.
31582	294	1	In	in	IN
31582	294	2	the	the	DT
31582	294	3	rest	rest	NN
31582	294	4	of	of	IN
31582	294	5	the	the	DT
31582	294	6	sequence	sequence	NN
31582	294	7	,	,	,
31582	294	8	the	the	DT
31582	294	9	melody	melody	NN
31582	294	10	rises	rise	VBZ
31582	294	11	to	to	IN
31582	294	12	a	a	DT
31582	294	13	higher	high	JJR
31582	294	14	range	range	NN
31582	294	15	,	,	,
31582	294	16	and	and	CC
31582	294	17	the	the	DT
31582	294	18	close	close	NN
31582	294	19	appears	appear	VBZ
31582	294	20	a	a	DT
31582	294	21	fifth	fifth	JJ
31582	294	22	higher	high	JJR
31582	294	23	in	in	IN
31582	294	24	the	the	DT
31582	294	25	ninth	ninth	JJ
31582	294	26	and	and	CC
31582	294	27	tenth	tenth	JJ
31582	294	28	sections	section	NNS
31582	294	29	,	,	,
31582	294	30	a	a	DT
31582	294	31	fourth	fourth	NN
31582	294	32	higher	high	JJR
31582	294	33	in	in	IN
31582	294	34	the	the	DT
31582	294	35	eleventh	eleventh	JJ
31582	294	36	and	and	CC
31582	294	37	thirteenth	thirteenth	JJ
31582	294	38	,	,	,
31582	294	39	and	and	CC
31582	294	40	a	a	DT
31582	294	41	whole	whole	JJ
31582	294	42	octave	octave	NN
31582	294	43	higher	higher	RBR
31582	294	44	in	in	IN
31582	294	45	the	the	DT
31582	294	46	twelfth	twelfth	NN
31582	294	47	.	.	.
31582	295	1	This	this	DT
31582	295	2	transposition	transposition	NN
31582	295	3	of	of	IN
31582	295	4	the	the	DT
31582	295	5	range	range	NN
31582	295	6	of	of	IN
31582	295	7	the	the	DT
31582	295	8	melody	melody	NN
31582	295	9	is	be	VBZ
31582	295	10	more	more	RBR
31582	295	11	developed	developed	JJ
31582	295	12	here	here	RB
31582	295	13	than	than	IN
31582	295	14	in	in	IN
31582	295	15	most	most	JJS
31582	295	16	sequence	sequence	NN
31582	295	17	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	295	18	,	,	,
31582	295	19	but	but	CC
31582	295	20	some	some	DT
31582	295	21	such	such	JJ
31582	295	22	transposition	transposition	NN
31582	295	23	is	be	VBZ
31582	295	24	a	a	DT
31582	295	25	prominent	prominent	JJ
31582	295	26	characteristic	characteristic	NN
31582	295	27	of	of	IN
31582	295	28	many	many	JJ
31582	295	29	of	of	IN
31582	295	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	295	31	.	.	.
31582	296	1	There	there	EX
31582	296	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	296	3	nothing	nothing	NN
31582	296	4	at	at	RB
31582	296	5	all	all	RB
31582	296	6	like	like	IN
31582	296	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	296	8	in	in	IN
31582	296	9	the	the	DT
31582	296	10	genuine	genuine	JJ
31582	296	11	Roman	roman	JJ
31582	296	12	chant	chant	NN
31582	296	13	.	.	.
31582	297	1	CITHARA	CITHARA	NNP
31582	297	2	[	[	-LRB-
31582	297	3	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	297	4	:	:	:
31582	297	5	CITHARA	CITHARA	NNP
31582	297	6	]	]	-RRB-
31582	297	7	IN	in	IN
31582	297	8	WHAT	what	WP
31582	297	9	DID	do	VBD
31582	297	10	THE	the	DT
31582	297	11	WORK	WORK	NNP
31582	297	12	OF	of	IN
31582	297	13	ST	ST	NNP
31582	297	14	.	.	.
31582	297	15	GREGORY	GREGORY	NNP
31582	297	16	CONSIST	CONSIST	NNP
31582	297	17	?	?	.
31582	298	1	John	John	NNP
31582	298	2	the	the	DT
31582	298	3	Deacon	Deacon	NNPS
31582	298	4	describes	describe	VBZ
31582	298	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	298	6	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	298	7	as	as	IN
31582	298	8	a	a	DT
31582	298	9	"	"	``
31582	298	10	cento	cento	JJ
31582	298	11	"	"	''
31582	298	12	(	(	-LRB-
31582	298	13	_	_	NNP
31582	298	14	Antiphonarium	Antiphonarium	NNP
31582	298	15	Centonem	Centonem	NNP
31582	298	16	compilavit	compilavit	NN
31582	298	17	_	_	NNP
31582	298	18	)	)	-RRB-
31582	298	19	,	,	,
31582	298	20	and	and	CC
31582	298	21	speaks	speak	VBZ
31582	298	22	of	of	IN
31582	298	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	298	24	,	,	,
31582	298	25	as	as	IN
31582	298	26	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	298	27	have	have	VBP
31582	298	28	seen	see	VBN
31582	298	29	,	,	,
31582	298	30	as	as	IN
31582	298	31	"	"	``
31582	298	32	Antiphonarium	antiphonarium	NN
31582	298	33	centonizans	centonizan	NNS
31582	298	34	.	.	.
31582	298	35	"	"	''
31582	299	1	"	"	``
31582	299	2	Cento	Cento	NNP
31582	299	3	"	"	''
31582	299	4	is	be	VBZ
31582	299	5	a	a	DT
31582	299	6	Low	Low	NNP
31582	299	7	Latin	Latin	NNP
31582	299	8	word	word	NN
31582	299	9	meaning	meaning	NN
31582	299	10	patchwork	patchwork	NN
31582	299	11	,	,	,
31582	299	12	combination	combination	NN
31582	299	13	,	,	,
31582	299	14	or	or	CC
31582	299	15	compilation	compilation	NN
31582	299	16	.	.	.
31582	300	1	"	"	``
31582	300	2	Antiphonarius	antiphonarius	JJ
31582	300	3	cento	cento	NN
31582	300	4	"	"	''
31582	300	5	would	would	MD
31582	300	6	therefore	therefore	RB
31582	300	7	mean	mean	VB
31582	300	8	an	an	DT
31582	300	9	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	300	10	compiled	compile	VBD
31582	300	11	from	from	IN
31582	300	12	various	various	JJ
31582	300	13	sources	source	NNS
31582	300	14	.	.	.
31582	301	1	And	and	CC
31582	301	2	this	this	DT
31582	301	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	301	4	the	the	DT
31582	301	5	character	character	NN
31582	301	6	of	of	IN
31582	301	7	the	the	DT
31582	301	8	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	301	9	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	301	10	of	of	IN
31582	301	11	the	the	DT
31582	301	12	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	301	13	,	,	,
31582	301	14	even	even	RB
31582	301	15	of	of	IN
31582	301	16	the	the	DT
31582	301	17	nucleus	nucleus	NN
31582	301	18	which	which	WDT
31582	301	19	remains	remain	VBZ
31582	301	20	after	after	IN
31582	301	21	omitting	omit	VBG
31582	301	22	the	the	DT
31582	301	23	parts	part	NNS
31582	301	24	known	know	VBN
31582	301	25	to	to	TO
31582	301	26	have	have	VB
31582	301	27	been	be	VBN
31582	301	28	added	add	VBN
31582	301	29	since	since	IN
31582	301	30	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	301	31	's	's	POS
31582	301	32	time	time	NN
31582	301	33	.	.	.
31582	302	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
31582	302	2	the	the	DT
31582	302	3	whole	whole	JJ
31582	302	4	phrase	phrase	NN
31582	302	5	quoted	quote	VBN
31582	302	6	above	above	RB
31582	302	7	has	have	VBZ
31582	302	8	a	a	DT
31582	302	9	ring	ring	NN
31582	302	10	of	of	IN
31582	302	11	truth	truth	NN
31582	302	12	about	about	IN
31582	302	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	302	14	,	,	,
31582	302	15	and	and	CC
31582	302	16	makes	make	VBZ
31582	302	17	the	the	DT
31582	302	18	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	302	19	which	which	WDT
31582	302	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	302	21	reports	report	VBZ
31582	302	22	of	of	IN
31582	302	23	a	a	DT
31582	302	24	more	more	RBR
31582	302	25	genuine	genuine	JJ
31582	302	26	historical	historical	JJ
31582	302	27	character	character	NN
31582	302	28	,	,	,
31582	302	29	for	for	IN
31582	302	30	if	if	IN
31582	302	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	302	32	had	have	VBD
31582	302	33	been	be	VBN
31582	302	34	a	a	DT
31582	302	35	mere	mere	JJ
31582	302	36	vague	vague	JJ
31582	302	37	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	302	38	in	in	IN
31582	302	39	glorification	glorification	NN
31582	302	40	of	of	IN
31582	302	41	St.	St.	NNP
31582	302	42	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	302	43	,	,	,
31582	302	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	302	45	would	would	MD
31582	302	46	have	have	VB
31582	302	47	been	be	VBN
31582	302	48	more	more	RBR
31582	302	49	likely	likely	JJ
31582	302	50	to	to	TO
31582	302	51	have	have	VB
31582	302	52	spoken	speak	VBN
31582	302	53	of	of	IN
31582	302	54	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	302	55	as	as	IN
31582	302	56	the	the	DT
31582	302	57	composer	composer	NN
31582	302	58	of	of	IN
31582	302	59	the	the	DT
31582	302	60	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	302	61	,	,	,
31582	302	62	and	and	CC
31582	302	63	not	not	RB
31582	302	64	as	as	IN
31582	302	65	a	a	DT
31582	302	66	mere	mere	JJ
31582	302	67	compiler	compiler	NN
31582	302	68	.	.	.
31582	303	1	The	the	DT
31582	303	2	oldest	old	JJS
31582	303	3	part	part	NN
31582	303	4	of	of	IN
31582	303	5	the	the	DT
31582	303	6	book	book	NN
31582	303	7	is	be	VBZ
31582	303	8	formed	form	VBN
31582	303	9	of	of	IN
31582	303	10	the	the	DT
31582	303	11	Feasts	Feasts	NNPS
31582	303	12	celebrated	celebrate	VBD
31582	303	13	in	in	IN
31582	303	14	honour	honour	NN
31582	303	15	of	of	IN
31582	303	16	events	event	NNS
31582	303	17	and	and	CC
31582	303	18	saints	saint	NNS
31582	303	19	spoken	speak	VBN
31582	303	20	of	of	IN
31582	303	21	in	in	IN
31582	303	22	Scripture	Scripture	NNP
31582	303	23	,	,	,
31582	303	24	and	and	CC
31582	303	25	of	of	IN
31582	303	26	the	the	DT
31582	303	27	oldest	old	JJS
31582	303	28	Roman	roman	JJ
31582	303	29	Saints	saint	NNS
31582	303	30	.	.	.
31582	304	1	The	the	DT
31582	304	2	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	304	3	for	for	IN
31582	304	4	these	these	DT
31582	304	5	are	be	VBP
31582	304	6	taken	take	VBN
31582	304	7	from	from	IN
31582	304	8	Scripture	scripture	NN
31582	304	9	,	,	,
31582	304	10	especially	especially	RB
31582	304	11	from	from	IN
31582	304	12	the	the	DT
31582	304	13	Psalms	Psalms	NNPS
31582	304	14	.	.	.
31582	305	1	For	for	IN
31582	305	2	Feasts	feast	NNS
31582	305	3	of	of	IN
31582	305	4	non	non	JJ
31582	305	5	-	-	JJ
31582	305	6	Roman	roman	JJ
31582	305	7	origin	origin	NN
31582	305	8	,	,	,
31582	305	9	the	the	DT
31582	305	10	text	text	NN
31582	305	11	is	be	VBZ
31582	305	12	taken	take	VBN
31582	305	13	from	from	IN
31582	305	14	the	the	DT
31582	305	15	Church	Church	NNP
31582	305	16	from	from	IN
31582	305	17	which	which	WDT
31582	305	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	305	19	are	be	VBP
31582	305	20	introduced	introduce	VBN
31582	305	21	;	;	:
31582	305	22	_	_	NNP
31582	305	23	e.g.	e.g.	RB
31582	305	24	_	_	NNP
31582	305	25	,	,	,
31582	305	26	the	the	DT
31582	305	27	Feast	Feast	NNP
31582	305	28	of	of	IN
31582	305	29	St.	St.	NNP
31582	305	30	Agatha	Agatha	NNP
31582	305	31	from	from	IN
31582	305	32	the	the	DT
31582	305	33	Sicilian	Sicilian	NNP
31582	305	34	Church	Church	NNP
31582	305	35	,	,	,
31582	305	36	or	or	CC
31582	305	37	the	the	DT
31582	305	38	Feasts	Feasts	NNPS
31582	305	39	coming	come	VBG
31582	305	40	from	from	IN
31582	305	41	the	the	DT
31582	305	42	Greek	Greek	NNP
31582	305	43	Church	Church	NNP
31582	305	44	which	which	WDT
31582	305	45	were	be	VBD
31582	305	46	translated	translate	VBN
31582	305	47	from	from	IN
31582	305	48	the	the	DT
31582	305	49	Greek	Greek	NNP
31582	305	50	.	.	.
31582	306	1	The	the	DT
31582	306	2	want	want	NN
31582	306	3	of	of	IN
31582	306	4	uniformity	uniformity	NN
31582	306	5	in	in	IN
31582	306	6	the	the	DT
31582	306	7	arrangement	arrangement	NN
31582	306	8	of	of	IN
31582	306	9	the	the	DT
31582	306	10	text	text	NN
31582	306	11	is	be	VBZ
31582	306	12	seen	see	VBN
31582	306	13	by	by	IN
31582	306	14	comparing	compare	VBG
31582	306	15	the	the	DT
31582	306	16	different	different	JJ
31582	306	17	classes	class	NNS
31582	306	18	of	of	IN
31582	306	19	chants	chant	NNS
31582	306	20	in	in	IN
31582	306	21	_	_	NNP
31582	306	22	Codex	Codex	NNP
31582	306	23	St.	St.	NNP
31582	306	24	Gall	Gall	NNP
31582	306	25	_	_	NNP
31582	306	26	,	,	,
31582	306	27	329	329	CD
31582	306	28	.	.	.
31582	307	1	As	as	IN
31582	307	2	a	a	DT
31582	307	3	rule	rule	NN
31582	307	4	,	,	,
31582	307	5	the	the	DT
31582	307	6	words	word	NNS
31582	307	7	of	of	IN
31582	307	8	one	one	CD
31582	307	9	and	and	CC
31582	307	10	the	the	DT
31582	307	11	same	same	JJ
31582	307	12	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	307	13	are	be	VBP
31582	307	14	all	all	DT
31582	307	15	of	of	IN
31582	307	16	different	different	JJ
31582	307	17	origin	origin	NN
31582	307	18	.	.	.
31582	308	1	The	the	DT
31582	308	2	most	most	RBS
31582	308	3	ancient	ancient	JJ
31582	308	4	part	part	NN
31582	308	5	of	of	IN
31582	308	6	the	the	DT
31582	308	7	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	308	8	is	be	VBZ
31582	308	9	the	the	DT
31582	308	10	Graduals	Graduals	NNPS
31582	308	11	and	and	CC
31582	308	12	Tracts	Tracts	NNPS
31582	308	13	,	,	,
31582	308	14	and	and	CC
31582	308	15	all	all	PDT
31582	308	16	these	these	DT
31582	308	17	(	(	-LRB-
31582	308	18	which	which	WDT
31582	308	19	are	be	VBP
31582	308	20	the	the	DT
31582	308	21	most	most	RBS
31582	308	22	ancient	ancient	JJ
31582	308	23	solos	solo	NNS
31582	308	24	of	of	IN
31582	308	25	the	the	DT
31582	308	26	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	308	27	)	)	-RRB-
31582	308	28	in	in	IN
31582	308	29	the	the	DT
31582	308	30	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	308	31	nucleus	nucleus	NN
31582	308	32	are	be	VBP
31582	308	33	taken	take	VBN
31582	308	34	from	from	IN
31582	308	35	Biblical	biblical	JJ
31582	308	36	sources	source	NNS
31582	308	37	.	.	.
31582	309	1	This	this	DT
31582	309	2	part	part	NN
31582	309	3	of	of	IN
31582	309	4	the	the	DT
31582	309	5	"	"	``
31582	309	6	cento	cento	NNP
31582	309	7	Antiphonarius	Antiphonarius	NNP
31582	309	8	"	"	''
31582	309	9	is	be	VBZ
31582	309	10	put	put	VBN
31582	309	11	together	together	RB
31582	309	12	in	in	IN
31582	309	13	one	one	CD
31582	309	14	system	system	NN
31582	309	15	after	after	IN
31582	309	16	an	an	DT
31582	309	17	established	established	JJ
31582	309	18	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	309	19	.	.	.
31582	310	1	In	in	IN
31582	310	2	the	the	DT
31582	310	3	oldest	old	JJS
31582	310	4	Feasts	feast	NNS
31582	310	5	there	there	EX
31582	310	6	are	be	VBP
31582	310	7	Psalm	psalm	NN
31582	310	8	-	-	HYPH
31582	310	9	graduals	gradual	NNS
31582	310	10	,	,	,
31582	310	11	but	but	CC
31582	310	12	Introits	introit	NNS
31582	310	13	taken	take	VBN
31582	310	14	from	from	IN
31582	310	15	other	other	JJ
31582	310	16	books	book	NNS
31582	310	17	of	of	IN
31582	310	18	the	the	DT
31582	310	19	Bible	Bible	NNP
31582	310	20	.	.	.
31582	311	1	The	the	DT
31582	311	2	parts	part	NNS
31582	311	3	other	other	JJ
31582	311	4	than	than	IN
31582	311	5	the	the	DT
31582	311	6	Gradual	Gradual	NNP
31582	311	7	and	and	CC
31582	311	8	Tract	Tract	NNP
31582	311	9	were	be	VBD
31582	311	10	chosen	choose	VBN
31582	311	11	on	on	IN
31582	311	12	a	a	DT
31582	311	13	different	different	JJ
31582	311	14	system	system	NN
31582	311	15	,	,	,
31582	311	16	a	a	DT
31582	311	17	considerable	considerable	JJ
31582	311	18	number	number	NN
31582	311	19	in	in	IN
31582	311	20	fact	fact	NN
31582	311	21	have	have	VBP
31582	311	22	words	word	NNS
31582	311	23	not	not	RB
31582	311	24	taken	take	VBN
31582	311	25	from	from	IN
31582	311	26	the	the	DT
31582	311	27	Bible	Bible	NNP
31582	311	28	at	at	RB
31582	311	29	all	all	RB
31582	311	30	.	.	.
31582	312	1	The	the	DT
31582	312	2	Communions	Communions	NNPS
31582	312	3	,	,	,
31582	312	4	again	again	RB
31582	312	5	,	,	,
31582	312	6	form	form	VB
31582	312	7	a	a	DT
31582	312	8	class	class	NN
31582	312	9	by	by	IN
31582	312	10	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
31582	312	11	,	,	,
31582	312	12	and	and	CC
31582	312	13	were	be	VBD
31582	312	14	sometimes	sometimes	RB
31582	312	15	chosen	choose	VBN
31582	312	16	with	with	IN
31582	312	17	special	special	JJ
31582	312	18	reference	reference	NN
31582	312	19	to	to	IN
31582	312	20	the	the	DT
31582	312	21	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
31582	312	22	for	for	IN
31582	312	23	the	the	DT
31582	312	24	day	day	NN
31582	312	25	,	,	,
31582	312	26	which	which	WDT
31582	312	27	is	be	VBZ
31582	312	28	the	the	DT
31582	312	29	case	case	NN
31582	312	30	with	with	IN
31582	312	31	no	no	DT
31582	312	32	other	other	JJ
31582	312	33	class	class	NN
31582	312	34	of	of	IN
31582	312	35	the	the	DT
31582	312	36	texts	text	NNS
31582	312	37	of	of	IN
31582	312	38	the	the	DT
31582	312	39	chants	chant	NNS
31582	312	40	.	.	.
31582	313	1	Now	now	RB
31582	313	2	this	this	DT
31582	313	3	editing	editing	NN
31582	313	4	of	of	IN
31582	313	5	the	the	DT
31582	313	6	texts	text	NNS
31582	313	7	must	must	MD
31582	313	8	have	have	VB
31582	313	9	implied	imply	VBN
31582	313	10	the	the	DT
31582	313	11	editing	editing	NN
31582	313	12	of	of	IN
31582	313	13	the	the	DT
31582	313	14	music	music	NN
31582	313	15	also	also	RB
31582	313	16	.	.	.
31582	314	1	In	in	IN
31582	314	2	the	the	DT
31582	314	3	middle	middle	JJ
31582	314	4	ages	age	NNS
31582	314	5	the	the	DT
31582	314	6	choir	choir	NN
31582	314	7	played	play	VBD
31582	314	8	a	a	DT
31582	314	9	more	more	RBR
31582	314	10	important	important	JJ
31582	314	11	part	part	NN
31582	314	12	than	than	IN
31582	314	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	314	14	do	do	VBP
31582	314	15	to	to	IN
31582	314	16	-	-	HYPH
31582	314	17	day	day	NN
31582	314	18	in	in	IN
31582	314	19	the	the	DT
31582	314	20	Roman	Roman	NNP
31582	314	21	Church	Church	NNP
31582	314	22	.	.	.
31582	315	1	For	for	IN
31582	315	2	now	now	RB
31582	315	3	the	the	DT
31582	315	4	Service	Service	NNP
31582	315	5	is	be	VBZ
31582	315	6	complete	complete	JJ
31582	315	7	without	without	IN
31582	315	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	315	9	part	part	NN
31582	315	10	,	,	,
31582	315	11	as	as	IN
31582	315	12	the	the	DT
31582	315	13	priest	priest	NN
31582	315	14	says	say	VBZ
31582	315	15	the	the	DT
31582	315	16	whole	whole	JJ
31582	315	17	Service	Service	NNP
31582	315	18	whether	whether	IN
31582	315	19	the	the	DT
31582	315	20	choir	choir	NN
31582	315	21	is	be	VBZ
31582	315	22	there	there	RB
31582	315	23	or	or	CC
31582	315	24	not	not	RB
31582	315	25	.	.	.
31582	316	1	But	but	CC
31582	316	2	formerly	formerly	RB
31582	316	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	316	4	was	be	VBD
31582	316	5	different	different	JJ
31582	316	6	;	;	:
31582	316	7	all	all	DT
31582	316	8	listened	listen	VBD
31582	316	9	or	or	CC
31582	316	10	took	take	VBD
31582	316	11	part	part	NN
31582	316	12	,	,	,
31582	316	13	including	include	VBG
31582	316	14	the	the	DT
31582	316	15	celebrant	celebrant	NN
31582	316	16	,	,	,
31582	316	17	while	while	IN
31582	316	18	the	the	DT
31582	316	19	choir	choir	NN
31582	316	20	sang	sing	VBD
31582	316	21	.	.	.
31582	317	1	The	the	DT
31582	317	2	latter	latter	JJ
31582	317	3	had	have	VBD
31582	317	4	a	a	DT
31582	317	5	very	very	RB
31582	317	6	definite	definite	JJ
31582	317	7	share	share	NN
31582	317	8	in	in	IN
31582	317	9	the	the	DT
31582	317	10	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
31582	317	11	order	order	NN
31582	317	12	,	,	,
31582	317	13	which	which	WDT
31582	317	14	was	be	VBD
31582	317	15	incomplete	incomplete	JJ
31582	317	16	without	without	IN
31582	317	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	317	18	;	;	:
31582	317	19	in	in	IN
31582	317	20	particular	particular	JJ
31582	317	21	,	,	,
31582	317	22	the	the	DT
31582	317	23	soloists	soloist	NNS
31582	317	24	had	have	VBD
31582	317	25	full	full	JJ
31582	317	26	scope	scope	NN
31582	317	27	for	for	IN
31582	317	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	317	29	talents	talent	NNS
31582	317	30	in	in	IN
31582	317	31	the	the	DT
31582	317	32	chants	chant	NNS
31582	317	33	between	between	IN
31582	317	34	the	the	DT
31582	317	35	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
31582	317	36	and	and	CC
31582	317	37	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
31582	317	38	.	.	.
31582	318	1	In	in	IN
31582	318	2	view	view	NN
31582	318	3	of	of	IN
31582	318	4	this	this	DT
31582	318	5	intimate	intimate	JJ
31582	318	6	relation	relation	NN
31582	318	7	between	between	IN
31582	318	8	the	the	DT
31582	318	9	choir	choir	NN
31582	318	10	and	and	CC
31582	318	11	the	the	DT
31582	318	12	altar	altar	NN
31582	318	13	,	,	,
31582	318	14	a	a	DT
31582	318	15	revision	revision	NN
31582	318	16	of	of	IN
31582	318	17	the	the	DT
31582	318	18	text	text	NN
31582	318	19	must	must	MD
31582	318	20	almost	almost	RB
31582	318	21	necessarily	necessarily	RB
31582	318	22	have	have	VB
31582	318	23	implied	imply	VBN
31582	318	24	a	a	DT
31582	318	25	revision	revision	NN
31582	318	26	of	of	IN
31582	318	27	the	the	DT
31582	318	28	music	music	NN
31582	318	29	.	.	.
31582	319	1	And	and	CC
31582	319	2	this	this	DT
31582	319	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	319	4	probably	probably	RB
31582	319	5	the	the	DT
31582	319	6	chief	chief	JJ
31582	319	7	part	part	NN
31582	319	8	of	of	IN
31582	319	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	319	10	musical	musical	JJ
31582	319	11	reform	reform	NN
31582	319	12	;	;	:
31582	319	13	in	in	IN
31582	319	14	the	the	DT
31582	319	15	saying	saying	NN
31582	319	16	about	about	IN
31582	319	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	319	18	,	,	,
31582	319	19	ascribed	ascribe	VBN
31582	319	20	to	to	IN
31582	319	21	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	319	22	Adrian	Adrian	NNP
31582	319	23	II	II	NNP
31582	319	24	.	.	NNP
31582	319	25	,	,	,
31582	319	26	"	"	``
31582	319	27	Ipse	Ipse	NNP
31582	319	28	Patrum	Patrum	NNP
31582	319	29	monumenta	monumenta	NN
31582	319	30	_	_	NNP
31582	319	31	sequens	sequen	NNS
31582	319	32	renovavit	renovavit	NN
31582	319	33	_	_	NNP
31582	319	34	et	et	NNP
31582	319	35	auxit	auxit	NN
31582	319	36	.	.	.
31582	319	37	"	"	''
31582	320	1	What	what	WP
31582	320	2	was	be	VBD
31582	320	3	the	the	DT
31582	320	4	musical	musical	JJ
31582	320	5	material	material	NN
31582	320	6	on	on	IN
31582	320	7	which	which	WDT
31582	320	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	320	9	had	have	VBD
31582	320	10	to	to	TO
31582	320	11	work	work	VB
31582	320	12	,	,	,
31582	320	13	which	which	WDT
31582	320	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	320	15	had	have	VBD
31582	320	16	to	to	TO
31582	320	17	put	put	VB
31582	320	18	into	into	IN
31582	320	19	shape	shape	NN
31582	320	20	,	,	,
31582	320	21	and	and	CC
31582	320	22	to	to	TO
31582	320	23	which	which	WDT
31582	320	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	320	25	added	add	VBD
31582	320	26	new	new	JJ
31582	320	27	pieces	piece	NNS
31582	320	28	?	?	.
31582	321	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	321	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	321	3	probably	probably	RB
31582	321	4	substantially	substantially	RB
31582	321	5	represented	represent	VBN
31582	321	6	by	by	IN
31582	321	7	the	the	DT
31582	321	8	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	321	9	chant	chant	NN
31582	321	10	as	as	IN
31582	321	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	321	12	find	find	VBP
31582	321	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	321	14	in	in	IN
31582	321	15	the	the	DT
31582	321	16	oldest	old	JJS
31582	321	17	MSS	MSS	NNP
31582	321	18	.	.	.
31582	322	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	322	2	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	322	3	most	most	RBS
31582	322	4	likely	likely	JJ
31582	322	5	that	that	IN
31582	322	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	322	7	is	be	VBZ
31582	322	8	the	the	DT
31582	322	9	musical	musical	JJ
31582	322	10	counterpart	counterpart	NN
31582	322	11	of	of	IN
31582	322	12	the	the	DT
31582	322	13	primitive	primitive	JJ
31582	322	14	liturgy	liturgy	NN
31582	322	15	organized	organize	VBN
31582	322	16	,	,	,
31582	322	17	as	as	IN
31582	322	18	is	be	VBZ
31582	322	19	supposed	suppose	VBN
31582	322	20	,	,	,
31582	322	21	about	about	IN
31582	322	22	the	the	DT
31582	322	23	epoch	epoch	NN
31582	322	24	of	of	IN
31582	322	25	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	322	26	Damasus	Damasus	NNP
31582	322	27	,	,	,
31582	322	28	of	of	IN
31582	322	29	which	which	WDT
31582	322	30	the	the	DT
31582	322	31	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	322	32	,	,	,
31582	322	33	Gallican	gallican	JJ
31582	322	34	,	,	,
31582	322	35	Mozarabic	mozarabic	JJ
31582	322	36	,	,	,
31582	322	37	and	and	CC
31582	322	38	Celtic	celtic	JJ
31582	322	39	are	be	VBP
31582	322	40	so	so	RB
31582	322	41	many	many	JJ
31582	322	42	variations	variation	NNS
31582	322	43	,	,	,
31582	322	44	due	due	IN
31582	322	45	to	to	IN
31582	322	46	national	national	JJ
31582	322	47	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
31582	322	48	.	.	.
31582	323	1	Documentary	documentary	JJ
31582	323	2	proof	proof	NN
31582	323	3	of	of	IN
31582	323	4	this	this	DT
31582	323	5	is	be	VBZ
31582	323	6	but	but	CC
31582	323	7	scanty	scanty	NN
31582	323	8	,	,	,
31582	323	9	but	but	CC
31582	323	10	a	a	DT
31582	323	11	study	study	NN
31582	323	12	of	of	IN
31582	323	13	the	the	DT
31582	323	14	Lessons	Lessons	NNPS
31582	323	15	used	use	VBN
31582	323	16	at	at	IN
31582	323	17	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	323	18	supports	support	VBZ
31582	323	19	the	the	DT
31582	323	20	theory	theory	NN
31582	323	21	as	as	RB
31582	323	22	far	far	RB
31582	323	23	as	as	IN
31582	323	24	the	the	DT
31582	323	25	text	text	NN
31582	323	26	is	be	VBZ
31582	323	27	concerned	concern	VBN
31582	323	28	.	.	.
31582	324	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	324	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	324	3	further	further	RB
31582	324	4	recorded	record	VBN
31582	324	5	that	that	IN
31582	324	6	at	at	IN
31582	324	7	Monte	Monte	NNP
31582	324	8	Cassino	Cassino	NNP
31582	324	9	the	the	DT
31582	324	10	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	324	11	chant	chant	NN
31582	324	12	was	be	VBD
31582	324	13	fused	fuse	VBN
31582	324	14	with	with	IN
31582	324	15	the	the	DT
31582	324	16	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	324	17	by	by	IN
31582	324	18	order	order	NN
31582	324	19	of	of	IN
31582	324	20	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	324	21	Stephen	Stephen	NNP
31582	324	22	IX	IX	NNP
31582	324	23	.	.	.
31582	325	1	(	(	-LRB-
31582	325	2	1057	1057	CD
31582	325	3	-	-	SYM
31582	325	4	8	8	CD
31582	325	5	)	)	-RRB-
31582	325	6	.	.	.
31582	326	1	Here	here	RB
31582	326	2	the	the	DT
31582	326	3	Pre	pre	JJ
31582	326	4	-	-	JJ
31582	326	5	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	326	6	chant	chant	NN
31582	326	7	is	be	VBZ
31582	326	8	simply	simply	RB
31582	326	9	called	call	VBN
31582	326	10	Ambrosian	Ambrosian	NNP
31582	326	11	.	.	.
31582	327	1	ANTIPHON	ANTIPHON	NNP
31582	327	2	[	[	-LRB-
31582	327	3	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	327	4	:	:	:
31582	327	5	Antiphon	Antiphon	NNP
31582	327	6	,	,	,
31582	327	7	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	327	8	and	and	CC
31582	327	9	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	327	10	]	]	-RRB-
31582	327	11	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	327	12	O	O	NNP
31582	327	13	Sa	Sa	NNP
31582	327	14	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	15	pi	pi	NNP
31582	327	16	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	17	en	en	IN
31582	327	18	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	19	ti	ti	NN
31582	327	20	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	21	a	a	NNP
31582	327	22	,	,	,
31582	327	23	quae	quae	UH
31582	327	24	ex	ex	NNP
31582	327	25	o	o	NN
31582	327	26	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	27	re	re	NN
31582	327	28	Al	Al	NNP
31582	327	29	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	30	tis	tis	NNP
31582	327	31	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	32	sim	sim	NN
31582	327	33	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	34	i	i	PRP
31582	327	35	pro	pro	JJ
31582	327	36	-	-	JJ
31582	327	37	di	di	JJ
31582	327	38	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	39	is	be	VBZ
31582	327	40	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	41	ti	ti	NNP
31582	327	42	at	at	IN
31582	327	43	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	44	tin	tin	NN
31582	327	45	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	46	gens	gen	NNS
31582	327	47	a	a	DT
31582	327	48	fi	fi	NNP
31582	327	49	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	50	ne	ne	NNP
31582	327	51	us	us	NNP
31582	327	52	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	53	que	que	NNP
31582	327	54	ad	ad	NN
31582	327	55	fi	fi	NN
31582	327	56	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	57	nem	nem	FW
31582	327	58	,	,	,
31582	327	59	for	for	IN
31582	327	60	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	61	ti	ti	NN
31582	327	62	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	63	ter	ter	NN
31582	327	64	su	su	NNP
31582	327	65	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	66	a	a	DT
31582	327	67	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	68	vi	vi	NN
31582	327	69	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	70	ter	ter	NN
31582	327	71	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	72	que	que	NNP
31582	327	73	dis	dis	NNP
31582	327	74	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	75	po	po	NNP
31582	327	76	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	77	nens	nens	NNP
31582	327	78	om	om	NNP
31582	327	79	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	80	ni	ni	NNP
31582	327	81	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	82	a	a	NN
31582	327	83	:	:	:
31582	327	84	ve	ve	NNP
31582	327	85	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	86	ni	ni	NN
31582	327	87	ad	ad	NN
31582	327	88	do	do	VB
31582	327	89	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	90	cen	cen	NNP
31582	327	91	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	92	dum	dum	NN
31582	327	93	nos	nos	NNP
31582	327	94	vi	vi	NNP
31582	327	95	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	96	am	am	NNP
31582	327	97	pru	pru	JJ
31582	327	98	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	99	den	den	NN
31582	327	100	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	101	ti	ti	NN
31582	327	102	-	-	HYPH
31582	327	103	ae	ae	NN
31582	327	104	.	.	.
31582	328	1	Ambrosian	Ambrosian	NNP
31582	328	2	O	O	NNP
31582	328	3	Sa	Sa	NNP
31582	328	4	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	5	pi	pi	NN
31582	328	6	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	7	en	en	IN
31582	328	8	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	9	ti	ti	NN
31582	328	10	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	11	a	a	NNP
31582	328	12	,	,	,
31582	328	13	quae	quae	UH
31582	328	14	ex	ex	NNP
31582	328	15	o	o	NN
31582	328	16	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	17	re	re	NN
31582	328	18	Al	Al	NNP
31582	328	19	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	20	tis	tis	NNP
31582	328	21	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	22	sim	sim	NN
31582	328	23	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	24	i	i	PRP
31582	328	25	pro	pro	JJ
31582	328	26	-	-	JJ
31582	328	27	ces	ces	JJ
31582	328	28	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	29	si	si	NN
31582	328	30	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	31	sti	sti	NN
31582	328	32	at	at	IN
31582	328	33	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	34	tin	tin	NNP
31582	328	35	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	36	gis	gis	NN
31582	328	37	a	a	DT
31582	328	38	fi	fi	NN
31582	328	39	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	40	ne	ne	NNP
31582	328	41	us	us	NNP
31582	328	42	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	43	que	que	NNP
31582	328	44	ad	ad	NN
31582	328	45	fi	fi	NN
31582	328	46	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	47	nem	nem	FW
31582	328	48	,	,	,
31582	328	49	for	for	IN
31582	328	50	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	51	ti	ti	NN
31582	328	52	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	53	ter	ter	NN
31582	328	54	su	su	NNP
31582	328	55	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	56	a	a	DT
31582	328	57	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	58	vi	vi	NNP
31582	328	59	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	60	ter	ter	NN
31582	328	61	dis	dis	NNP
31582	328	62	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	63	po	po	NNP
31582	328	64	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	65	nens	nens	NNP
31582	328	66	que	que	NNP
31582	328	67	om	om	NNP
31582	328	68	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	69	ni	ni	NNP
31582	328	70	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	71	a	a	NN
31582	328	72	:	:	:
31582	328	73	ve	ve	NNP
31582	328	74	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	75	ni	ni	NN
31582	328	76	ad	ad	NN
31582	328	77	do	do	VB
31582	328	78	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	79	cen	cen	NNP
31582	328	80	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	81	dum	dum	NN
31582	328	82	nos	nos	NNP
31582	328	83	vi	vi	NNP
31582	328	84	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	85	am	am	NNP
31582	328	86	sci	sci	NNP
31582	328	87	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	88	en	en	NNP
31582	328	89	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	90	ti	ti	NN
31582	328	91	-	-	HYPH
31582	328	92	ae	ae	NN
31582	328	93	.	.	.
31582	329	1	INTROIT	INTROIT	NNP
31582	329	2	[	[	-LRB-
31582	329	3	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	329	4	:	:	:
31582	329	5	Introit	Introit	NNP
31582	329	6	,	,	,
31582	329	7	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	329	8	and	and	CC
31582	329	9	Ambrosian	Ambrosian	NNP
31582	329	10	]	]	-RRB-
31582	329	11	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	329	12	Gau	Gau	NNP
31582	329	13	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	14	de	de	NN
31582	329	15	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	16	a	a	DT
31582	329	17	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	18	mus	mus	NN
31582	329	19	om	om	NNP
31582	329	20	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	21	nes	nes	NNP
31582	329	22	in	in	IN
31582	329	23	Do	Do	NNP
31582	329	24	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	25	mi	mi	NNP
31582	329	26	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	27	no	no	UH
31582	329	28	,	,	,
31582	329	29	di	di	FW
31582	329	30	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	31	em	em	NNP
31582	329	32	fes	fes	NNP
31582	329	33	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	34	tum	tum	NNP
31582	329	35	ce	ce	NNP
31582	329	36	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	37	le	le	NNP
31582	329	38	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	39	bran	bran	NN
31582	329	40	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	41	tes	te	NNS
31582	329	42	in	in	IN
31582	329	43	ho	ho	NNP
31582	329	44	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	45	no	no	DT
31582	329	46	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	47	re	re	AFX
31582	329	48	A	A	NNP
31582	329	49	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	50	ga	ga	NN
31582	329	51	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	52	thae	thae	NNP
31582	329	53	mar	mar	NN
31582	329	54	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	55	ty	ty	NNP
31582	329	56	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	57	ris	ris	NNP
31582	329	58	:	:	:
31582	329	59	de	de	NNP
31582	329	60	cu	cu	NNP
31582	329	61	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	62	jus	jus	NNP
31582	329	63	pas	pas	NNP
31582	329	64	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	65	si	si	IN
31582	329	66	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	67	o	o	NNP
31582	329	68	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	69	ne	ne	NNP
31582	329	70	gau	gau	NN
31582	329	71	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	72	dent	dent	NN
31582	329	73	an	an	DT
31582	329	74	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	75	ge	ge	NNP
31582	329	76	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	77	li	li	NNP
31582	329	78	,	,	,
31582	329	79	et	et	FW
31582	329	80	col	col	NN
31582	329	81	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	82	lau	lau	NNP
31582	329	83	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	84	dant	dant	JJ
31582	329	85	Fi	Fi	NNP
31582	329	86	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	87	li	li	NNP
31582	329	88	-	-	HYPH
31582	329	89	um	um	NNP
31582	329	90	De	De	NNP
31582	329	91	-	-	NNP
31582	329	92	i	i	NNP
31582	329	93	.	.	.
31582	330	1	Ambrosian	Ambrosian	NNP
31582	330	2	Lae	Lae	NNP
31582	330	3	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	4	te	te	NNP
31582	330	5	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	6	mur	mur	NNP
31582	330	7	om	om	NNP
31582	330	8	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	9	nes	nes	NNP
31582	330	10	in	in	IN
31582	330	11	Do	Do	NNP
31582	330	12	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	13	mi	mi	NNP
31582	330	14	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	15	no	no	UH
31582	330	16	,	,	,
31582	330	17	di	di	FW
31582	330	18	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	19	em	em	NNP
31582	330	20	fes	fes	NNP
31582	330	21	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	22	tum	tum	NNP
31582	330	23	ce	ce	NNP
31582	330	24	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	25	le	le	NNP
31582	330	26	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	27	bran	bran	NNP
31582	330	28	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	29	tes	tes	NN
31582	330	30	ob	ob	NNP
31582	330	31	ho	ho	JJ
31582	330	32	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	33	no	no	DT
31582	330	34	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	35	rem	rem	NN
31582	330	36	A	A	NNP
31582	330	37	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	38	ga	ga	NN
31582	330	39	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	40	thae	thae	NNP
31582	330	41	mar	mar	NN
31582	330	42	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	43	ty	ty	NNP
31582	330	44	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	45	ris	ris	NNP
31582	330	46	:	:	:
31582	330	47	de	de	NNP
31582	330	48	cu	cu	NNP
31582	330	49	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	50	jus	jus	NNP
31582	330	51	tro	tro	NNP
31582	330	52	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	53	phae	phae	NN
31582	330	54	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	55	o	o	NNP
31582	330	56	gau	gau	NN
31582	330	57	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	58	dent	dent	NN
31582	330	59	an	an	DT
31582	330	60	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	61	ge	ge	NNP
31582	330	62	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	63	li	li	NNP
31582	330	64	,	,	,
31582	330	65	et	et	FW
31582	330	66	col	col	NN
31582	330	67	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	68	lau	lau	NNP
31582	330	69	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	70	dant	dant	JJ
31582	330	71	Fi	Fi	NNP
31582	330	72	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	73	li	li	NNP
31582	330	74	-	-	HYPH
31582	330	75	um	um	NNP
31582	330	76	De	De	NNP
31582	330	77	-	-	NNP
31582	330	78	i	i	NNP
31582	330	79	.	.	.
31582	331	1	GRADUAL	GRADUAL	NNP
31582	331	2	[	[	-LRB-
31582	331	3	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	331	4	:	:	:
31582	331	5	Gradual	gradual	JJ
31582	331	6	,	,	,
31582	331	7	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	331	8	and	and	CC
31582	331	9	Ambrosian	Ambrosian	NNP
31582	331	10	]	]	-RRB-
31582	331	11	[	[	-LRB-
31582	331	12	Illustration	illustration	NN
31582	331	13	:	:	:
31582	331	14	Gradual	gradual	JJ
31582	331	15	,	,	,
31582	331	16	continued	continue	VBD
31582	331	17	]	]	-RRB-
31582	331	18	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	331	19	Ex	Ex	NNP
31582	331	20	Si	Si	NNP
31582	331	21	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	22	on	on	RP
31582	331	23	spe	spe	NNP
31582	331	24	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	25	ci	ci	NNP
31582	331	26	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	27	es	es	NNP
31582	331	28	de	de	JJ
31582	331	29	-	-	JJ
31582	331	30	co	co	NNP
31582	331	31	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	32	ris	ris	NNP
31582	331	33	e	e	NNP
31582	331	34	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	35	jus	jus	NNP
31582	331	36	:	:	:
31582	331	37	De	De	NNP
31582	331	38	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	39	us	us	NNP
31582	331	40	ma	ma	NNP
31582	331	41	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	42	ni	ni	NNP
31582	331	43	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	44	fe	fe	FW
31582	331	45	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	46	ste	ste	NN
31582	331	47	ve	ve	JJ
31582	331	48	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	49	ni	ni	NN
31582	331	50	-	-	HYPH
31582	331	51	et	et	NNP
31582	331	52	.	.	.
31582	332	1	V.	V.	NNP
31582	332	2	Con	Con	NNP
31582	332	3	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	4	gre	gre	NNP
31582	332	5	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	6	ga	ga	NNP
31582	332	7	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	8	te	te	NNP
31582	332	9	il	il	NNP
31582	332	10	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	11	li	li	NNP
31582	332	12	sanc	sanc	NNP
31582	332	13	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	14	tos	tos	NNP
31582	332	15	e	e	NNP
31582	332	16	-	-	NN
31582	332	17	jus	jus	NN
31582	332	18	,	,	,
31582	332	19	qui	qui	NNP
31582	332	20	or	or	CC
31582	332	21	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	22	di	di	FW
31582	332	23	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	24	na	na	IN
31582	332	25	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	26	ve	ve	JJ
31582	332	27	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	28	runt	runt	NN
31582	332	29	te	te	NNP
31582	332	30	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	31	sta	sta	NNP
31582	332	32	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	33	men	man	NNS
31582	332	34	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	35	tum	tum	NNP
31582	332	36	e	e	NNP
31582	332	37	-	-	:
31582	332	38	jus	jus	NNP
31582	332	39	su	su	NNP
31582	332	40	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	41	per	per	FW
31582	332	42	sa	sa	NNP
31582	332	43	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	44	cri	cri	JJ
31582	332	45	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	46	fi	fi	NN
31582	332	47	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	48	ci	ci	NN
31582	332	49	-	-	HYPH
31582	332	50	a	a	NNP
31582	332	51	.	.	.
31582	333	1	Ambrosian	Ambrosian	NNP
31582	333	2	Ex	Ex	NNP
31582	333	3	Si	Si	NNP
31582	333	4	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	5	on	on	RP
31582	333	6	spe	spe	NNP
31582	333	7	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	8	ci	ci	NNP
31582	333	9	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	10	es	es	NNP
31582	333	11	de	de	JJ
31582	333	12	-	-	JJ
31582	333	13	co	co	NNP
31582	333	14	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	15	ris	ris	NNP
31582	333	16	e	e	NNP
31582	333	17	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	18	jus	jus	NNP
31582	333	19	:	:	:
31582	333	20	De	De	NNP
31582	333	21	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	22	us	us	NNP
31582	333	23	ma	ma	NNP
31582	333	24	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	25	ni	ni	NNP
31582	333	26	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	27	fe	fe	FW
31582	333	28	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	29	ste	ste	NN
31582	333	30	ve	ve	JJ
31582	333	31	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	32	ni	ni	NN
31582	333	33	-	-	HYPH
31582	333	34	et	et	NNP
31582	333	35	.	.	.
31582	334	1	V.	V.	NNP
31582	334	2	Con	Con	NNP
31582	334	3	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	4	gre	gre	NNP
31582	334	5	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	6	ga	ga	NNP
31582	334	7	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	8	te	te	NNP
31582	334	9	il	il	NNP
31582	334	10	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	11	lic	lic	NNP
31582	334	12	sanc	sanc	NN
31582	334	13	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	14	tos	tos	NNP
31582	334	15	e	e	NN
31582	334	16	-	-	NN
31582	334	17	jus	jus	NN
31582	334	18	,	,	,
31582	334	19	qui	qui	NNP
31582	334	20	or	or	CC
31582	334	21	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	22	di	di	FW
31582	334	23	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	24	na	na	IN
31582	334	25	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	26	ve	ve	JJ
31582	334	27	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	28	runt	runt	NN
31582	334	29	te	te	NNP
31582	334	30	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	31	sta	sta	NNP
31582	334	32	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	33	men	man	NNS
31582	334	34	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	35	tum	tum	NNP
31582	334	36	e	e	NNP
31582	334	37	-	-	:
31582	334	38	jus	jus	NNP
31582	334	39	su	su	NNP
31582	334	40	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	41	per	per	FW
31582	334	42	sa	sa	NNP
31582	334	43	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	44	cri	cri	JJ
31582	334	45	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	46	fi	fi	NN
31582	334	47	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	48	ci	ci	NN
31582	334	49	-	-	HYPH
31582	334	50	a	a	NNP
31582	334	51	.	.	.
31582	335	1	The	the	DT
31582	335	2	theory	theory	NN
31582	335	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	335	4	further	further	RB
31582	335	5	supported	support	VBN
31582	335	6	by	by	IN
31582	335	7	a	a	DT
31582	335	8	comparison	comparison	NN
31582	335	9	of	of	IN
31582	335	10	the	the	DT
31582	335	11	most	most	RBS
31582	335	12	ancient	ancient	JJ
31582	335	13	MSS	MSS	NNP
31582	335	14	.	.	.
31582	336	1	of	of	IN
31582	336	2	the	the	DT
31582	336	3	Milanese	milanese	JJ
31582	336	4	chant	chant	NN
31582	336	5	with	with	IN
31582	336	6	the	the	DT
31582	336	7	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	336	8	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	336	9	.	.	.
31582	337	1	A	a	DT
31582	337	2	considerable	considerable	JJ
31582	337	3	number	number	NN
31582	337	4	of	of	IN
31582	337	5	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	337	6	are	be	VBP
31582	337	7	practically	practically	RB
31582	337	8	identical	identical	JJ
31582	337	9	with	with	IN
31582	337	10	those	those	DT
31582	337	11	in	in	IN
31582	337	12	the	the	DT
31582	337	13	Roman	roman	JJ
31582	337	14	books	book	NNS
31582	337	15	.	.	.
31582	338	1	The	the	DT
31582	338	2	framework	framework	NN
31582	338	3	,	,	,
31582	338	4	so	so	RB
31582	338	5	to	to	TO
31582	338	6	speak	speak	VB
31582	338	7	,	,	,
31582	338	8	is	be	VBZ
31582	338	9	the	the	DT
31582	338	10	same	same	JJ
31582	338	11	,	,	,
31582	338	12	but	but	CC
31582	338	13	the	the	DT
31582	338	14	details	detail	NNS
31582	338	15	and	and	CC
31582	338	16	embellishments	embellishment	NNS
31582	338	17	often	often	RB
31582	338	18	differ	differ	VBP
31582	338	19	.	.	.
31582	339	1	The	the	DT
31582	339	2	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	339	3	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	339	4	are	be	VBP
31582	339	5	sometimes	sometimes	RB
31582	339	6	rather	rather	RB
31582	339	7	bald	bald	JJ
31582	339	8	,	,	,
31582	339	9	and	and	CC
31582	339	10	often	often	RB
31582	339	11	excessively	excessively	RB
31582	339	12	florid	florid	VBP
31582	339	13	;	;	:
31582	339	14	the	the	DT
31582	339	15	extremely	extremely	RB
31582	339	16	long	long	JJ
31582	339	17	neums	neum	NNS
31582	339	18	which	which	WDT
31582	339	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	339	20	often	often	RB
31582	339	21	contain	contain	VBP
31582	339	22	appear	appear	VBP
31582	339	23	to	to	TO
31582	339	24	have	have	VB
31582	339	25	been	be	VBN
31582	339	26	due	due	JJ
31582	339	27	to	to	IN
31582	339	28	Greek	greek	JJ
31582	339	29	influence	influence	NN
31582	339	30	.	.	.
31582	340	1	The	the	DT
31582	340	2	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	340	3	,	,	,
31582	340	4	on	on	IN
31582	340	5	the	the	DT
31582	340	6	other	other	JJ
31582	340	7	hand	hand	NN
31582	340	8	,	,	,
31582	340	9	appear	appear	VBP
31582	340	10	to	to	TO
31582	340	11	have	have	VB
31582	340	12	been	be	VBN
31582	340	13	in	in	IN
31582	340	14	some	some	DT
31582	340	15	places	place	NNS
31582	340	16	pruned	prune	VBN
31582	340	17	,	,	,
31582	340	18	in	in	IN
31582	340	19	others	other	NNS
31582	340	20	expanded	expand	VBN
31582	340	21	,	,	,
31582	340	22	with	with	IN
31582	340	23	the	the	DT
31582	340	24	result	result	NN
31582	340	25	that	that	IN
31582	340	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	340	27	give	give	VBP
31582	340	28	the	the	DT
31582	340	29	impression	impression	NN
31582	340	30	of	of	IN
31582	340	31	being	be	VBG
31582	340	32	better	well	RBR
31582	340	33	balanced	balance	VBN
31582	340	34	;	;	:
31582	340	35	the	the	DT
31582	340	36	different	different	JJ
31582	340	37	parts	part	NNS
31582	340	38	of	of	IN
31582	340	39	the	the	DT
31582	340	40	musical	musical	JJ
31582	340	41	phrases	phrase	NNS
31582	340	42	are	be	VBP
31582	340	43	more	more	RBR
31582	340	44	justly	justly	RB
31582	340	45	proportioned	proportioned	JJ
31582	340	46	.	.	.
31582	341	1	In	in	IN
31582	341	2	the	the	DT
31582	341	3	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	341	4	melodies	melodie	VBZ
31582	341	5	the	the	DT
31582	341	6	B	b	NN
31582	341	7	natural	natural	NN
31582	341	8	occurs	occur	VBZ
31582	341	9	very	very	RB
31582	341	10	constantly	constantly	RB
31582	341	11	,	,	,
31582	341	12	and	and	CC
31582	341	13	gives	give	VBZ
31582	341	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	341	15	a	a	DT
31582	341	16	masculine	masculine	JJ
31582	341	17	flavour	flavour	NN
31582	341	18	,	,	,
31582	341	19	sometimes	sometimes	RB
31582	341	20	amounting	amount	VBG
31582	341	21	to	to	IN
31582	341	22	harshness	harshness	NN
31582	341	23	.	.	.
31582	342	1	The	the	DT
31582	342	2	examples	example	NNS
31582	342	3	here	here	RB
31582	342	4	given	give	VBN
31582	342	5	will	will	MD
31582	342	6	enable	enable	VB
31582	342	7	some	some	DT
31582	342	8	idea	idea	NN
31582	342	9	to	to	TO
31582	342	10	be	be	VB
31582	342	11	formed	form	VBN
31582	342	12	of	of	IN
31582	342	13	the	the	DT
31582	342	14	advance	advance	NN
31582	342	15	made	make	VBN
31582	342	16	by	by	IN
31582	342	17	the	the	DT
31582	342	18	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	342	19	version	version	NN
31582	342	20	upon	upon	IN
31582	342	21	the	the	DT
31582	342	22	Ambrosian	Ambrosian	NNP
31582	342	23	,	,	,
31582	342	24	both	both	CC
31582	342	25	in	in	IN
31582	342	26	music	music	NN
31582	342	27	and	and	CC
31582	342	28	text	text	NN
31582	342	29	.	.	.
31582	343	1	But	but	CC
31582	343	2	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	343	3	Adrian	Adrian	NNP
31582	343	4	II	II	NNP
31582	343	5	.	.	.
31582	344	1	says	say	VBZ
31582	344	2	of	of	IN
31582	344	3	St.	St.	NNP
31582	344	4	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	344	5	not	not	RB
31582	344	6	merely	merely	RB
31582	344	7	"	"	``
31582	344	8	renovavit	renovavit	NN
31582	344	9	,	,	,
31582	344	10	"	"	''
31582	344	11	but	but	CC
31582	344	12	"	"	``
31582	344	13	auxit	auxit	JJ
31582	344	14	.	.	.
31582	344	15	"	"	''
31582	345	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	345	2	not	not	RB
31582	345	3	only	only	RB
31582	345	4	edited	edit	VBD
31582	345	5	and	and	CC
31582	345	6	adapted	adapt	VBN
31582	345	7	the	the	DT
31582	345	8	old	old	JJ
31582	345	9	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	345	10	,	,	,
31582	345	11	but	but	CC
31582	345	12	provided	provide	VBD
31582	345	13	new	new	JJ
31582	345	14	ones	one	NNS
31582	345	15	for	for	IN
31582	345	16	the	the	DT
31582	345	17	new	new	JJ
31582	345	18	texts	text	NNS
31582	345	19	which	which	WDT
31582	345	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	345	21	added	add	VBD
31582	345	22	to	to	IN
31582	345	23	the	the	DT
31582	345	24	cycle	cycle	NN
31582	345	25	of	of	IN
31582	345	26	liturgical	liturgical	JJ
31582	345	27	worship	worship	NN
31582	345	28	.	.	.
31582	346	1	What	what	WP
31582	346	2	were	be	VBD
31582	346	3	these	these	DT
31582	346	4	musical	musical	JJ
31582	346	5	additions	addition	NNS
31582	346	6	?	?	.
31582	347	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	347	2	extended	extend	VBD
31582	347	3	the	the	DT
31582	347	4	use	use	NN
31582	347	5	of	of	IN
31582	347	6	Alleluia	Alleluia	NNP
31582	347	7	to	to	IN
31582	347	8	all	all	DT
31582	347	9	Sundays	Sundays	NNPS
31582	347	10	and	and	CC
31582	347	11	Festivals	Festivals	NNPS
31582	347	12	throughout	throughout	IN
31582	347	13	the	the	DT
31582	347	14	year	year	NN
31582	347	15	except	except	IN
31582	347	16	in	in	IN
31582	347	17	Septuagesima	Septuagesima	NNP
31582	347	18	,	,	,
31582	347	19	and	and	CC
31582	347	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	347	21	is	be	VBZ
31582	347	22	probable	probable	JJ
31582	347	23	that	that	IN
31582	347	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	347	25	added	add	VBD
31582	347	26	new	new	JJ
31582	347	27	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	347	28	for	for	IN
31582	347	29	the	the	DT
31582	347	30	new	new	JJ
31582	347	31	Alleluias	Alleluias	NNP
31582	347	32	.	.	.
31582	348	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	348	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	348	3	significant	significant	JJ
31582	348	4	that	that	IN
31582	348	5	the	the	DT
31582	348	6	Alleluias	Alleluias	NNP
31582	348	7	are	be	VBP
31582	348	8	the	the	DT
31582	348	9	least	least	JJS
31582	348	10	stable	stable	JJ
31582	348	11	part	part	NN
31582	348	12	of	of	IN
31582	348	13	the	the	DT
31582	348	14	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	348	15	.	.	.
31582	349	1	At	at	IN
31582	349	2	all	all	DT
31582	349	3	events	event	NNS
31582	349	4	,	,	,
31582	349	5	the	the	DT
31582	349	6	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	349	7	alleluiatic	alleluiatic	JJ
31582	349	8	verses	verse	NNS
31582	349	9	differ	differ	VBP
31582	349	10	entirely	entirely	RB
31582	349	11	from	from	IN
31582	349	12	the	the	DT
31582	349	13	Gregorian	Gregorian	NNP
31582	349	14	.	.	.
31582	350	1	The	the	DT
31582	350	2	same	same	JJ
31582	350	3	consideration	consideration	NN
31582	350	4	applies	apply	VBZ
31582	350	5	to	to	IN
31582	350	6	the	the	DT
31582	350	7	tracts	tract	NNS
31582	350	8	,	,	,
31582	350	9	the	the	DT
31582	350	10	use	use	NN
31582	350	11	of	of	IN
31582	350	12	which	which	WDT
31582	350	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	350	14	extended	extend	VBD
31582	350	15	in	in	IN
31582	350	16	Septuagesima	Septuagesima	NNP
31582	350	17	.	.	.
31582	351	1	Another	another	DT
31582	351	2	tendency	tendency	NN
31582	351	3	of	of	IN
31582	351	4	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	351	5	's	's	POS
31582	351	6	reform	reform	NN
31582	351	7	was	be	VBD
31582	351	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	351	9	marked	marked	JJ
31582	351	10	desire	desire	NN
31582	351	11	to	to	TO
31582	351	12	harmonize	harmonize	VB
31582	351	13	the	the	DT
31582	351	14	text	text	NN
31582	351	15	of	of	IN
31582	351	16	the	the	DT
31582	351	17	Communions	Communions	NNPS
31582	351	18	with	with	IN
31582	351	19	that	that	DT
31582	351	20	of	of	IN
31582	351	21	the	the	DT
31582	351	22	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
31582	351	23	of	of	IN
31582	351	24	the	the	DT
31582	351	25	day	day	NN
31582	351	26	.	.	.
31582	352	1	There	there	EX
31582	352	2	are	be	VBP
31582	352	3	a	a	DT
31582	352	4	considerable	considerable	JJ
31582	352	5	number	number	NN
31582	352	6	of	of	IN
31582	352	7	these	these	DT
31582	352	8	,	,	,
31582	352	9	hardly	hardly	RB
31582	352	10	any	any	DT
31582	352	11	traces	trace	NNS
31582	352	12	of	of	IN
31582	352	13	which	which	WDT
31582	352	14	are	be	VBP
31582	352	15	to	to	TO
31582	352	16	be	be	VB
31582	352	17	found	find	VBN
31582	352	18	in	in	IN
31582	352	19	the	the	DT
31582	352	20	Ambrosian	ambrosian	JJ
31582	352	21	books	book	NNS
31582	352	22	.	.	.
31582	353	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	353	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	353	3	,	,	,
31582	353	4	then	then	RB
31582	353	5	,	,	,
31582	353	6	reasonable	reasonable	JJ
31582	353	7	to	to	TO
31582	353	8	ascribe	ascribe	VB
31582	353	9	to	to	IN
31582	353	10	St.	St.	NNP
31582	353	11	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	353	12	an	an	DT
31582	353	13	important	important	JJ
31582	353	14	part	part	NN
31582	353	15	in	in	IN
31582	353	16	the	the	DT
31582	353	17	composition	composition	NN
31582	353	18	of	of	IN
31582	353	19	these	these	DT
31582	353	20	chants	chant	NNS
31582	353	21	.	.	.
31582	354	1	The	the	DT
31582	354	2	further	further	JJ
31582	354	3	important	important	JJ
31582	354	4	question	question	NN
31582	354	5	arises	arise	NNS
31582	354	6	,	,	,
31582	354	7	did	do	VBD
31582	354	8	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	354	9	carry	carry	VB
31582	354	10	out	out	RP
31582	354	11	this	this	DT
31582	354	12	musical	musical	JJ
31582	354	13	work	work	NN
31582	354	14	himself	-PRON-	PRP
31582	354	15	,	,	,
31582	354	16	or	or	CC
31582	354	17	was	be	VBD
31582	354	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	354	19	done	do	VBN
31582	354	20	by	by	IN
31582	354	21	others	other	NNS
31582	354	22	under	under	IN
31582	354	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	354	24	direction	direction	NN
31582	354	25	?	?	.
31582	355	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	355	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	355	3	natural	natural	JJ
31582	355	4	to	to	TO
31582	355	5	think	think	VB
31582	355	6	of	of	IN
31582	355	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	355	8	Schola	Schola	NNP
31582	355	9	Cantorum	Cantorum	NNP
31582	355	10	in	in	IN
31582	355	11	this	this	DT
31582	355	12	connection	connection	NN
31582	355	13	.	.	.
31582	356	1	The	the	DT
31582	356	2	foundation	foundation	NN
31582	356	3	of	of	IN
31582	356	4	this	this	DT
31582	356	5	must	must	MD
31582	356	6	have	have	VB
31582	356	7	had	have	VBN
31582	356	8	a	a	DT
31582	356	9	profound	profound	JJ
31582	356	10	effect	effect	NN
31582	356	11	both	both	DT
31582	356	12	on	on	IN
31582	356	13	the	the	DT
31582	356	14	standard	standard	NN
31582	356	15	of	of	IN
31582	356	16	the	the	DT
31582	356	17	performance	performance	NN
31582	356	18	of	of	IN
31582	356	19	the	the	DT
31582	356	20	chant	chant	NN
31582	356	21	,	,	,
31582	356	22	and	and	CC
31582	356	23	on	on	IN
31582	356	24	the	the	DT
31582	356	25	spread	spread	NN
31582	356	26	of	of	IN
31582	356	27	the	the	DT
31582	356	28	Gregorian	gregorian	JJ
31582	356	29	reform	reform	NN
31582	356	30	.	.	.
31582	357	1	Books	book	NNS
31582	357	2	were	be	VBD
31582	357	3	scarce	scarce	JJ
31582	357	4	in	in	IN
31582	357	5	those	those	DT
31582	357	6	days	day	NNS
31582	357	7	,	,	,
31582	357	8	and	and	CC
31582	357	9	musical	musical	JJ
31582	357	10	notation	notation	NN
31582	357	11	defective	defective	JJ
31582	357	12	.	.	.
31582	358	1	Teaching	teaching	NN
31582	358	2	was	be	VBD
31582	358	3	chiefly	chiefly	RB
31582	358	4	by	by	IN
31582	358	5	word	word	NN
31582	358	6	of	of	IN
31582	358	7	mouth	mouth	NN
31582	358	8	.	.	.
31582	359	1	The	the	DT
31582	359	2	Director	Director	NNP
31582	359	3	of	of	IN
31582	359	4	the	the	DT
31582	359	5	Choir	Choir	NNP
31582	359	6	had	have	VBD
31582	359	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	359	8	manuscript	manuscript	NN
31582	359	9	to	to	TO
31582	359	10	teach	teach	VB
31582	359	11	from	from	IN
31582	359	12	,	,	,
31582	359	13	and	and	CC
31582	359	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	359	15	pupils	pupil	NNS
31582	359	16	had	have	VBD
31582	359	17	to	to	TO
31582	359	18	learn	learn	VB
31582	359	19	the	the	DT
31582	359	20	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	359	21	by	by	IN
31582	359	22	heart	heart	NN
31582	359	23	.	.	.
31582	360	1	The	the	DT
31582	360	2	chief	chief	JJ
31582	360	3	singer	singer	NN
31582	360	4	also	also	RB
31582	360	5	had	have	VBD
31582	360	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	360	7	_	_	NNP
31582	360	8	liber	liber	NNP
31582	360	9	cantatorius	cantatorius	NN
31582	360	10	_	_	NNP
31582	360	11	from	from	IN
31582	360	12	which	which	WDT
31582	360	13	to	to	TO
31582	360	14	sing	sing	VB
31582	360	15	the	the	DT
31582	360	16	solos	solo	NNS
31582	360	17	,	,	,
31582	360	18	such	such	JJ
31582	360	19	as	as	IN
31582	360	20	the	the	DT
31582	360	21	Graduals	Graduals	NNPS
31582	360	22	and	and	CC
31582	360	23	Tracts	Tracts	NNPS
31582	360	24	.	.	.
31582	361	1	The	the	DT
31582	361	2	School	School	NNP
31582	361	3	was	be	VBD
31582	361	4	,	,	,
31582	361	5	necessarily	necessarily	RB
31582	361	6	,	,	,
31582	361	7	not	not	RB
31582	361	8	merely	merely	RB
31582	361	9	for	for	IN
31582	361	10	teaching	teach	VBG
31582	361	11	correct	correct	JJ
31582	361	12	versions	version	NNS
31582	361	13	of	of	IN
31582	361	14	the	the	DT
31582	361	15	chant	chant	NN
31582	361	16	,	,	,
31582	361	17	but	but	CC
31582	361	18	for	for	IN
31582	361	19	preserving	preserve	VBG
31582	361	20	the	the	DT
31582	361	21	correct	correct	JJ
31582	361	22	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	361	23	of	of	IN
31582	361	24	the	the	DT
31582	361	25	method	method	NN
31582	361	26	of	of	IN
31582	361	27	performance	performance	NN
31582	361	28	.	.	.
31582	362	1	Most	Most	JJS
31582	362	2	of	of	IN
31582	362	3	the	the	DT
31582	362	4	seventh	seventh	JJ
31582	362	5	century	century	NN
31582	362	6	popes	pope	NNS
31582	362	7	were	be	VBD
31582	362	8	connected	connect	VBN
31582	362	9	with	with	IN
31582	362	10	the	the	DT
31582	362	11	School	School	NNP
31582	362	12	or	or	CC
31582	362	13	proceeded	proceed	VBD
31582	362	14	from	from	IN
31582	362	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	362	16	.	.	.
31582	363	1	The	the	DT
31582	363	2	skilled	skilled	JJ
31582	363	3	musicians	musician	NNS
31582	363	4	belonging	belong	VBG
31582	363	5	to	to	IN
31582	363	6	this	this	DT
31582	363	7	School	School	NNP
31582	363	8	may	may	MD
31582	363	9	have	have	VB
31582	363	10	helped	help	VBN
31582	363	11	to	to	TO
31582	363	12	carry	carry	VB
31582	363	13	out	out	RP
31582	363	14	the	the	DT
31582	363	15	reform	reform	NN
31582	363	16	under	under	IN
31582	363	17	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	363	18	's	's	POS
31582	363	19	direction	direction	NN
31582	363	20	.	.	.
31582	364	1	But	but	CC
31582	364	2	no	no	DT
31582	364	3	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	364	4	appears	appear	VBZ
31582	364	5	to	to	TO
31582	364	6	have	have	VB
31582	364	7	been	be	VBN
31582	364	8	preserved	preserve	VBN
31582	364	9	to	to	IN
31582	364	10	that	that	DT
31582	364	11	effect	effect	NN
31582	364	12	,	,	,
31582	364	13	and	and	CC
31582	364	14	the	the	DT
31582	364	15	unity	unity	NN
31582	364	16	and	and	CC
31582	364	17	uniform	uniform	JJ
31582	364	18	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
31582	364	19	seem	seem	VBP
31582	364	20	to	to	TO
31582	364	21	point	point	VB
31582	364	22	to	to	IN
31582	364	23	the	the	DT
31582	364	24	work	work	NN
31582	364	25	of	of	IN
31582	364	26	one	one	CD
31582	364	27	genius	genius	NN
31582	364	28	,	,	,
31582	364	29	even	even	RB
31582	364	30	in	in	IN
31582	364	31	the	the	DT
31582	364	32	smallest	small	JJS
31582	364	33	details	detail	NNS
31582	364	34	;	;	:
31582	364	35	and	and	CC
31582	364	36	the	the	DT
31582	364	37	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
31582	364	38	there	there	RB
31582	364	39	displayed	display	VBD
31582	364	40	seem	seem	VBP
31582	364	41	to	to	TO
31582	364	42	fit	fit	VB
31582	364	43	in	in	RP
31582	364	44	with	with	IN
31582	364	45	what	what	WP
31582	364	46	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	364	47	know	know	VBP
31582	364	48	from	from	IN
31582	364	49	other	other	JJ
31582	364	50	sources	source	NNS
31582	364	51	of	of	IN
31582	364	52	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	364	53	character	character	NN
31582	364	54	,	,	,
31582	364	55	in	in	IN
31582	364	56	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	364	57	writings	writing	NNS
31582	364	58	and	and	CC
31582	364	59	in	in	IN
31582	364	60	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	364	61	actions	action	NNS
31582	364	62	.	.	.
31582	365	1	In	in	IN
31582	365	2	conclusion	conclusion	NN
31582	365	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	365	4	is	be	VBZ
31582	365	5	submitted	submit	VBN
31582	365	6	that	that	IN
31582	365	7	the	the	DT
31582	365	8	evidence	evidence	NN
31582	365	9	here	here	RB
31582	365	10	put	put	VBD
31582	365	11	forward	forward	RB
31582	365	12	,	,	,
31582	365	13	though	though	IN
31582	365	14	in	in	IN
31582	365	15	some	some	DT
31582	365	16	respects	respect	NNS
31582	365	17	rather	rather	RB
31582	365	18	scanty	scanty	VBP
31582	365	19	,	,	,
31582	365	20	yet	yet	CC
31582	365	21	,	,	,
31582	365	22	in	in	IN
31582	365	23	the	the	DT
31582	365	24	absence	absence	NN
31582	365	25	of	of	IN
31582	365	26	any	any	DT
31582	365	27	strong	strong	JJ
31582	365	28	evidence	evidence	NN
31582	365	29	to	to	IN
31582	365	30	the	the	DT
31582	365	31	contrary	contrary	NN
31582	365	32	,	,	,
31582	365	33	is	be	VBZ
31582	365	34	quite	quite	RB
31582	365	35	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
31582	365	36	to	to	TO
31582	365	37	justify	justify	VB
31582	365	38	the	the	DT
31582	365	39	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	365	40	that	that	WDT
31582	365	41	St.	St.	NNP
31582	365	42	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	365	43	was	be	VBD
31582	365	44	the	the	DT
31582	365	45	organiser	organiser	NN
31582	365	46	,	,	,
31582	365	47	reformer	reformer	JJ
31582	365	48	,	,	,
31582	365	49	and	and	CC
31582	365	50	to	to	IN
31582	365	51	some	some	DT
31582	365	52	extent	extent	NN
31582	365	53	the	the	DT
31582	365	54	author	author	NN
31582	365	55	of	of	IN
31582	365	56	the	the	DT
31582	365	57	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	365	58	of	of	IN
31582	365	59	the	the	DT
31582	365	60	Mass.	Massachusetts	NNP
31582	366	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	366	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	366	3	,	,	,
31582	366	4	of	of	IN
31582	366	5	course	course	NN
31582	366	6	,	,	,
31582	366	7	more	more	RBR
31582	366	8	difficult	difficult	JJ
31582	366	9	to	to	TO
31582	366	10	say	say	VB
31582	366	11	definitely	definitely	RB
31582	366	12	what	what	WP
31582	366	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	366	14	work	work	NN
31582	366	15	actually	actually	RB
31582	366	16	was	be	VBD
31582	366	17	in	in	IN
31582	366	18	these	these	DT
31582	366	19	three	three	CD
31582	366	20	divisions	division	NNS
31582	366	21	,	,	,
31582	366	22	but	but	CC
31582	366	23	a	a	DT
31582	366	24	quite	quite	RB
31582	366	25	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
31582	366	26	amount	amount	NN
31582	366	27	of	of	IN
31582	366	28	certainty	certainty	NN
31582	366	29	has	have	VBZ
31582	366	30	been	be	VBN
31582	366	31	attained	attain	VBN
31582	366	32	for	for	IN
31582	366	33	us	-PRON-	PRP
31582	366	34	to	to	TO
31582	366	35	realize	realize	VB
31582	366	36	the	the	DT
31582	366	37	extent	extent	NN
31582	366	38	and	and	CC
31582	366	39	the	the	DT
31582	366	40	nature	nature	NN
31582	366	41	of	of	IN
31582	366	42	the	the	DT
31582	366	43	debt	debt	NN
31582	366	44	which	which	WDT
31582	366	45	succeeding	succeed	VBG
31582	366	46	ages	age	NNS
31582	366	47	have	have	VBP
31582	366	48	owed	owe	VBN
31582	366	49	to	to	IN
31582	366	50	the	the	DT
31582	366	51	great	great	JJ
31582	366	52	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	366	53	,	,	,
31582	366	54	and	and	CC
31582	366	55	so	so	RB
31582	366	56	far	far	RB
31582	366	57	the	the	DT
31582	366	58	attacks	attack	NNS
31582	366	59	that	that	WDT
31582	366	60	have	have	VBP
31582	366	61	been	be	VBN
31582	366	62	made	make	VBN
31582	366	63	on	on	IN
31582	366	64	the	the	DT
31582	366	65	tradition	tradition	NN
31582	366	66	have	have	VBP
31582	366	67	only	only	RB
31582	366	68	resulted	result	VBN
31582	366	69	in	in	IN
31582	366	70	setting	set	VBG
31582	366	71	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	366	72	on	on	IN
31582	366	73	a	a	DT
31582	366	74	firmer	firm	JJR
31582	366	75	and	and	CC
31582	366	76	more	more	JJR
31582	366	77	definite	definite	JJ
31582	366	78	basis	basis	NN
31582	366	79	.	.	.
31582	367	1	THE	the	DT
31582	367	2	PORTRAITS	PORTRAITS	NNP
31582	367	3	OF	of	IN
31582	367	4	ST	ST	NNP
31582	367	5	.	.	.
31582	367	6	GREGORY	GREGORY	NNP
31582	367	7	.	.	.
31582	368	1	The	the	DT
31582	368	2	oldest	old	JJS
31582	368	3	portrait	portrait	NN
31582	368	4	of	of	IN
31582	368	5	which	which	WDT
31582	368	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
31582	368	7	have	have	VBP
31582	368	8	a	a	DT
31582	368	9	record	record	NN
31582	368	10	is	be	VBZ
31582	368	11	one	one	CD
31582	368	12	of	of	IN
31582	368	13	which	which	WDT
31582	368	14	a	a	DT
31582	368	15	very	very	RB
31582	368	16	full	full	JJ
31582	368	17	description	description	NN
31582	368	18	was	be	VBD
31582	368	19	given	give	VBN
31582	368	20	by	by	IN
31582	368	21	John	John	NNP
31582	368	22	the	the	DT
31582	368	23	Deacon	Deacon	NNPS
31582	368	24	,	,	,
31582	368	25	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	368	26	's	's	POS
31582	368	27	biographer	biographer	NN
31582	368	28	.	.	.
31582	369	1	This	this	DT
31582	369	2	likeness	likeness	NN
31582	369	3	was	be	VBD
31582	369	4	to	to	TO
31582	369	5	be	be	VB
31582	369	6	seen	see	VBN
31582	369	7	in	in	IN
31582	369	8	John	John	NNP
31582	369	9	's	's	POS
31582	369	10	day	day	NN
31582	369	11	(	(	-LRB-
31582	369	12	in	in	IN
31582	369	13	the	the	DT
31582	369	14	latter	latter	JJ
31582	369	15	part	part	NN
31582	369	16	of	of	IN
31582	369	17	the	the	DT
31582	369	18	ninth	ninth	JJ
31582	369	19	century	century	NN
31582	369	20	)	)	-RRB-
31582	369	21	in	in	IN
31582	369	22	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	369	23	's	's	POS
31582	369	24	house	house	NN
31582	369	25	,	,	,
31582	369	26	which	which	WDT
31582	369	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	369	28	had	have	VBD
31582	369	29	converted	convert	VBN
31582	369	30	into	into	IN
31582	369	31	a	a	DT
31582	369	32	monastery	monastery	NN
31582	369	33	,	,	,
31582	369	34	in	in	IN
31582	369	35	a	a	DT
31582	369	36	small	small	JJ
31582	369	37	room	room	NN
31582	369	38	behind	behind	IN
31582	369	39	the	the	DT
31582	369	40	brethren	brother	NNS
31582	369	41	's	's	POS
31582	369	42	store	store	NN
31582	369	43	-	-	HYPH
31582	369	44	room	room	NN
31582	369	45	or	or	CC
31582	369	46	granary	granary	NN
31582	369	47	.	.	.
31582	370	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	370	2	was	be	VBD
31582	370	3	surrounded	surround	VBN
31582	370	4	by	by	IN
31582	370	5	a	a	DT
31582	370	6	circular	circular	JJ
31582	370	7	plaster	plaster	NN
31582	370	8	frame	frame	NN
31582	370	9	.	.	.
31582	371	1	Probably	probably	RB
31582	371	2	the	the	DT
31582	371	3	whole	whole	JJ
31582	371	4	figure	figure	NN
31582	371	5	was	be	VBD
31582	371	6	not	not	RB
31582	371	7	represented	represent	VBN
31582	371	8	;	;	:
31582	371	9	at	at	IN
31582	371	10	all	all	DT
31582	371	11	events	event	NNS
31582	371	12	,	,	,
31582	371	13	the	the	DT
31582	371	14	following	follow	VBG
31582	371	15	description	description	NN
31582	371	16	which	which	WDT
31582	371	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	371	18	gives	give	VBZ
31582	371	19	stops	stop	NNS
31582	371	20	at	at	IN
31582	371	21	the	the	DT
31582	371	22	hands	hand	NNS
31582	371	23	.	.	.
31582	372	1	"	"	``
31582	372	2	His	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	372	3	figure	figure	NN
31582	372	4	was	be	VBD
31582	372	5	of	of	IN
31582	372	6	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
31582	372	7	height	height	NN
31582	372	8	,	,	,
31582	372	9	and	and	CC
31582	372	10	was	be	VBD
31582	372	11	well	well	RB
31582	372	12	made	make	VBN
31582	372	13	;	;	:
31582	372	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	372	15	face	face	NN
31582	372	16	was	be	VBD
31582	372	17	a	a	DT
31582	372	18	happy	happy	JJ
31582	372	19	medium	medium	NN
31582	372	20	between	between	IN
31582	372	21	the	the	DT
31582	372	22	length	length	NN
31582	372	23	of	of	IN
31582	372	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	372	25	father	father	NN
31582	372	26	's	's	POS
31582	372	27	and	and	CC
31582	372	28	the	the	DT
31582	372	29	roundness	roundness	NN
31582	372	30	of	of	IN
31582	372	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	372	32	mother	mother	NN
31582	372	33	's	's	POS
31582	372	34	face	face	NN
31582	372	35	,	,	,
31582	372	36	so	so	IN
31582	372	37	that	that	IN
31582	372	38	with	with	IN
31582	372	39	a	a	DT
31582	372	40	certain	certain	JJ
31582	372	41	roundness	roundness	NN
31582	372	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	372	43	seemed	seem	VBD
31582	372	44	to	to	TO
31582	372	45	be	be	VB
31582	372	46	of	of	IN
31582	372	47	a	a	DT
31582	372	48	very	very	RB
31582	372	49	comely	comely	RB
31582	372	50	length	length	NN
31582	372	51	,	,	,
31582	372	52	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	372	53	beard	beard	NN
31582	372	54	being	be	VBG
31582	372	55	like	like	IN
31582	372	56	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	372	57	father	father	NN
31582	372	58	's	's	POS
31582	372	59	,	,	,
31582	372	60	of	of	IN
31582	372	61	a	a	DT
31582	372	62	rather	rather	RB
31582	372	63	tawny	tawny	JJ
31582	372	64	colour	colour	NN
31582	372	65	,	,	,
31582	372	66	and	and	CC
31582	372	67	of	of	IN
31582	372	68	moderate	moderate	JJ
31582	372	69	length	length	NN
31582	372	70	.	.	.
31582	373	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	373	2	was	be	VBD
31582	373	3	rather	rather	RB
31582	373	4	bald	bald	JJ
31582	373	5	,	,	,
31582	373	6	so	so	IN
31582	373	7	that	that	IN
31582	373	8	in	in	IN
31582	373	9	the	the	DT
31582	373	10	middle	middle	NN
31582	373	11	of	of	IN
31582	373	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	13	forehead	forehead	NN
31582	373	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	373	15	had	have	VBD
31582	373	16	two	two	CD
31582	373	17	small	small	JJ
31582	373	18	neat	neat	JJ
31582	373	19	curls	curl	NNS
31582	373	20	,	,	,
31582	373	21	twisted	twist	VBN
31582	373	22	towards	towards	IN
31582	373	23	the	the	DT
31582	373	24	right	right	NN
31582	373	25	;	;	:
31582	373	26	the	the	DT
31582	373	27	crown	crown	NN
31582	373	28	of	of	IN
31582	373	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	30	head	head	NN
31582	373	31	was	be	VBD
31582	373	32	round	round	JJ
31582	373	33	and	and	CC
31582	373	34	large	large	JJ
31582	373	35	,	,	,
31582	373	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	37	darkish	darkish	JJ
31582	373	38	hair	hair	NN
31582	373	39	being	be	VBG
31582	373	40	nicely	nicely	RB
31582	373	41	curled	curled	JJ
31582	373	42	and	and	CC
31582	373	43	hanging	hang	VBG
31582	373	44	down	down	RP
31582	373	45	as	as	RB
31582	373	46	far	far	RB
31582	373	47	as	as	IN
31582	373	48	the	the	DT
31582	373	49	middle	middle	NN
31582	373	50	of	of	IN
31582	373	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	52	ear	ear	NN
31582	373	53	;	;	:
31582	373	54	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	55	forehead	forehead	NN
31582	373	56	was	be	VBD
31582	373	57	high	high	JJ
31582	373	58	,	,	,
31582	373	59	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	60	eyebrows	eyebrow	NNS
31582	373	61	long	long	JJ
31582	373	62	and	and	CC
31582	373	63	elevated	elevated	JJ
31582	373	64	;	;	:
31582	373	65	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	66	eyes	eye	NNS
31582	373	67	had	have	VBD
31582	373	68	dark	dark	JJ
31582	373	69	pupils	pupil	NNS
31582	373	70	,	,	,
31582	373	71	and	and	CC
31582	373	72	though	though	IN
31582	373	73	not	not	RB
31582	373	74	large	large	JJ
31582	373	75	were	be	VBD
31582	373	76	open	open	JJ
31582	373	77	,	,	,
31582	373	78	under	under	IN
31582	373	79	full	full	JJ
31582	373	80	eyelids	eyelid	NNS
31582	373	81	;	;	:
31582	373	82	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	83	nose	nose	NN
31582	373	84	from	from	IN
31582	373	85	the	the	DT
31582	373	86	starting	starting	NN
31582	373	87	-	-	HYPH
31582	373	88	point	point	NN
31582	373	89	of	of	IN
31582	373	90	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	91	curving	curve	VBG
31582	373	92	eyebrows	eyebrow	NNS
31582	373	93	being	be	VBG
31582	373	94	thin	thin	JJ
31582	373	95	and	and	CC
31582	373	96	straight	straight	JJ
31582	373	97	,	,	,
31582	373	98	broader	broad	JJR
31582	373	99	about	about	IN
31582	373	100	the	the	DT
31582	373	101	middle	middle	NN
31582	373	102	,	,	,
31582	373	103	slightly	slightly	RB
31582	373	104	aquiline	aquiline	NN
31582	373	105	,	,	,
31582	373	106	and	and	CC
31582	373	107	expanded	expand	VBD
31582	373	108	at	at	IN
31582	373	109	the	the	DT
31582	373	110	nostrils	nostril	NNS
31582	373	111	;	;	:
31582	373	112	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	113	mouth	mouth	NN
31582	373	114	was	be	VBD
31582	373	115	red	red	JJ
31582	373	116	,	,	,
31582	373	117	lips	lip	VBZ
31582	373	118	thick	thick	JJ
31582	373	119	and	and	CC
31582	373	120	sub	sub	JJ
31582	373	121	-	-	HYPH
31582	373	122	divided	divided	JJ
31582	373	123	;	;	:
31582	373	124	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	125	cheeks	cheek	NNS
31582	373	126	were	be	VBD
31582	373	127	well	well	RB
31582	373	128	-	-	HYPH
31582	373	129	shaped	shape	VBN
31582	373	130	,	,	,
31582	373	131	and	and	CC
31582	373	132	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	133	chin	chin	NN
31582	373	134	of	of	IN
31582	373	135	a	a	DT
31582	373	136	comely	comely	RB
31582	373	137	prominence	prominence	NN
31582	373	138	from	from	IN
31582	373	139	the	the	DT
31582	373	140	confines	confine	NNS
31582	373	141	of	of	IN
31582	373	142	the	the	DT
31582	373	143	jaws	jaw	NNS
31582	373	144	;	;	:
31582	373	145	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	146	colour	colour	NN
31582	373	147	was	be	VBD
31582	373	148	swarthy	swarthy	JJ
31582	373	149	and	and	CC
31582	373	150	ruddy	ruddy	NN
31582	373	151	,	,	,
31582	373	152	not	not	RB
31582	373	153	,	,	,
31582	373	154	as	as	IN
31582	373	155	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	373	156	afterwards	afterwards	RB
31582	373	157	became	become	VBD
31582	373	158	,	,	,
31582	373	159	unhealthy	unhealthy	JJ
31582	373	160	looking	look	VBG
31582	373	161	;	;	:
31582	373	162	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	373	163	expression	expression	NN
31582	373	164	was	be	VBD
31582	373	165	kindly	kindly	RB
31582	373	166	;	;	:
31582	373	167	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	373	168	had	have	VBD
31582	373	169	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
31582	373	170	hands	hand	NNS
31582	373	171	,	,	,
31582	373	172	with	with	IN
31582	373	173	tapering	taper	VBG
31582	373	174	fingers	finger	NNS
31582	373	175	,	,	,
31582	373	176	well	well	RB
31582	373	177	adapted	adapt	VBN
31582	373	178	for	for	IN
31582	373	179	writing	writing	NN
31582	373	180	.	.	.
31582	373	181	"	"	''
31582	374	1	The	the	DT
31582	374	2	description	description	NN
31582	374	3	goes	go	VBZ
31582	374	4	on	on	RP
31582	374	5	to	to	TO
31582	374	6	say	say	VB
31582	374	7	that	that	IN
31582	374	8	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	374	9	wore	wear	VBD
31582	374	10	the	the	DT
31582	374	11	_	_	NNP
31582	374	12	penula	penula	NN
31582	374	13	_	_	NNP
31582	374	14	(	(	-LRB-
31582	374	15	cloak	cloak	NNP
31582	374	16	)	)	-RRB-
31582	374	17	of	of	IN
31582	374	18	chestnut	chestnut	NN
31582	374	19	colour	colour	NN
31582	374	20	,	,	,
31582	374	21	and	and	CC
31582	374	22	over	over	IN
31582	374	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	374	24	the	the	DT
31582	374	25	sacred	sacred	JJ
31582	374	26	pall	pall	NN
31582	374	27	,	,	,
31582	374	28	and	and	CC
31582	374	29	that	that	IN
31582	374	30	in	in	IN
31582	374	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	374	32	hands	hand	NNS
31582	374	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	374	34	carried	carry	VBD
31582	374	35	the	the	DT
31582	374	36	book	book	NN
31582	374	37	of	of	IN
31582	374	38	the	the	DT
31582	374	39	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
31582	374	40	.	.	.
31582	375	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
31582	375	2	learn	learn	VBP
31582	375	3	,	,	,
31582	375	4	further	further	RB
31582	375	5	,	,	,
31582	375	6	that	that	IN
31582	375	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	375	8	did	do	VBD
31582	375	9	not	not	RB
31582	375	10	have	have	VB
31582	375	11	the	the	DT
31582	375	12	round	round	JJ
31582	375	13	nimbus	nimbus	NN
31582	375	14	,	,	,
31582	375	15	but	but	CC
31582	375	16	a	a	DT
31582	375	17	rectangular	rectangular	JJ
31582	375	18	or	or	CC
31582	375	19	square	square	JJ
31582	375	20	one	one	CD
31582	375	21	,	,	,
31582	375	22	with	with	IN
31582	375	23	which	which	WDT
31582	375	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	375	25	was	be	VBD
31582	375	26	the	the	DT
31582	375	27	custom	custom	NN
31582	375	28	to	to	TO
31582	375	29	adorn	adorn	VB
31582	375	30	the	the	DT
31582	375	31	heads	head	NNS
31582	375	32	of	of	IN
31582	375	33	portraits	portrait	NNS
31582	375	34	of	of	IN
31582	375	35	eminent	eminent	JJ
31582	375	36	people	people	NNS
31582	375	37	in	in	IN
31582	375	38	their	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	375	39	life	life	NN
31582	375	40	-	-	HYPH
31582	375	41	time	time	NN
31582	375	42	.	.	.
31582	376	1	John	John	NNP
31582	376	2	considers	consider	VBZ
31582	376	3	this	this	DT
31582	376	4	a	a	DT
31582	376	5	sure	sure	JJ
31582	376	6	proof	proof	NN
31582	376	7	that	that	IN
31582	376	8	the	the	DT
31582	376	9	painting	painting	NN
31582	376	10	was	be	VBD
31582	376	11	executed	execute	VBN
31582	376	12	during	during	IN
31582	376	13	the	the	DT
31582	376	14	life	life	NN
31582	376	15	of	of	IN
31582	376	16	the	the	DT
31582	376	17	saint	saint	NN
31582	376	18	;	;	:
31582	376	19	if	if	IN
31582	376	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	376	21	had	have	VBD
31582	376	22	been	be	VBN
31582	376	23	done	do	VBN
31582	376	24	after	after	IN
31582	376	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	376	26	death	death	NN
31582	376	27	,	,	,
31582	376	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	376	29	would	would	MD
31582	376	30	have	have	VB
31582	376	31	been	be	VBN
31582	376	32	given	give	VBN
31582	376	33	a	a	DT
31582	376	34	circular	circular	JJ
31582	376	35	nimbus	nimbus	NN
31582	376	36	.	.	.
31582	377	1	In	in	IN
31582	377	2	the	the	DT
31582	377	3	same	same	JJ
31582	377	4	monastery	monastery	NN
31582	377	5	were	be	VBD
31582	377	6	portraits	portrait	NNS
31582	377	7	of	of	IN
31582	377	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	377	9	father	father	NN
31582	377	10	and	and	CC
31582	377	11	mother	mother	NN
31582	377	12	,	,	,
31582	377	13	Gordianus	Gordianus	NNP
31582	377	14	and	and	CC
31582	377	15	Silvia	Silvia	NNP
31582	377	16	.	.	.
31582	378	1	But	but	CC
31582	378	2	of	of	IN
31582	378	3	course	course	NN
31582	378	4	all	all	DT
31582	378	5	have	have	VBP
31582	378	6	been	be	VBN
31582	378	7	destroyed	destroy	VBN
31582	378	8	.	.	.
31582	379	1	The	the	DT
31582	379	2	portrait	portrait	NN
31582	379	3	(	(	-LRB-
31582	379	4	_	_	NNP
31582	379	5	frontispiece	frontispiece	NN
31582	379	6	_	_	NNP
31582	379	7	)	)	-RRB-
31582	379	8	here	here	RB
31582	379	9	reproduced	reproduce	VBN
31582	379	10	is	be	VBZ
31582	379	11	a	a	DT
31582	379	12	reconstruction	reconstruction	NN
31582	379	13	from	from	IN
31582	379	14	John	John	NNP
31582	379	15	the	the	DT
31582	379	16	Deacon	Deacon	NNP
31582	379	17	's	's	POS
31582	379	18	description	description	NN
31582	379	19	,	,	,
31582	379	20	made	make	VBN
31582	379	21	by	by	IN
31582	379	22	Angelo	Angelo	NNP
31582	379	23	Rocca	Rocca	NNP
31582	379	24	,	,	,
31582	379	25	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
31582	379	26	of	of	IN
31582	379	27	Tagaste	Tagaste	NNP
31582	379	28	,	,	,
31582	379	29	and	and	CC
31582	379	30	a	a	DT
31582	379	31	noted	note	VBN
31582	379	32	archæologist	archæologist	NN
31582	379	33	of	of	IN
31582	379	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	379	35	time	time	NN
31582	379	36	(	(	-LRB-
31582	379	37	1597	1597	CD
31582	379	38	)	)	-RRB-
31582	379	39	.	.	.
31582	380	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
31582	380	2	combined	combine	VBD
31582	380	3	the	the	DT
31582	380	4	three	three	CD
31582	380	5	portraits	portrait	NNS
31582	380	6	in	in	IN
31582	380	7	one	one	CD
31582	380	8	.	.	.
31582	381	1	Another	another	DT
31582	381	2	reconstruction	reconstruction	NN
31582	381	3	from	from	IN
31582	381	4	John	John	NNP
31582	381	5	the	the	DT
31582	381	6	Deacon	Deacon	NNP
31582	381	7	's	's	POS
31582	381	8	description	description	NN
31582	381	9	may	may	MD
31582	381	10	be	be	VB
31582	381	11	seen	see	VBN
31582	381	12	in	in	IN
31582	381	13	_	_	NNP
31582	381	14	Rassegna	Rassegna	NNP
31582	381	15	Gregoriana	Gregoriana	NNP
31582	381	16	_	_	NNP
31582	381	17	for	for	IN
31582	381	18	June	June	NNP
31582	381	19	,	,	,
31582	381	20	1903	1903	CD
31582	381	21	.	.	.
31582	382	1	This	this	DT
31582	382	2	follows	follow	VBZ
31582	382	3	the	the	DT
31582	382	4	description	description	NN
31582	382	5	more	more	RBR
31582	382	6	closely	closely	RB
31582	382	7	than	than	IN
31582	382	8	does	do	VBZ
31582	382	9	that	that	DT
31582	382	10	of	of	IN
31582	382	11	Rocca	Rocca	NNP
31582	382	12	.	.	.
31582	383	1	At	at	IN
31582	383	2	a	a	DT
31582	383	3	later	later	JJ
31582	383	4	date	date	NN
31582	383	5	there	there	EX
31582	383	6	grew	grow	VBD
31582	383	7	up	up	RP
31582	383	8	the	the	DT
31582	383	9	custom	custom	NN
31582	383	10	of	of	IN
31582	383	11	representing	represent	VBG
31582	383	12	St.	St.	NNP
31582	383	13	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	383	14	always	always	RB
31582	383	15	with	with	IN
31582	383	16	a	a	DT
31582	383	17	dove	dove	NN
31582	383	18	.	.	.
31582	384	1	According	accord	VBG
31582	384	2	to	to	IN
31582	384	3	John	John	NNP
31582	384	4	the	the	DT
31582	384	5	Deacon	Deacon	NNP
31582	384	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	384	7	was	be	VBD
31582	384	8	already	already	RB
31582	384	9	customary	customary	JJ
31582	384	10	in	in	IN
31582	384	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	384	12	day	day	NN
31582	384	13	(	(	-LRB-
31582	384	14	_	_	NNP
31582	384	15	c.	c.	NNP
31582	384	16	_	_	NNP
31582	384	17	872	872	CD
31582	384	18	)	)	-RRB-
31582	384	19	.	.	.
31582	385	1	This	this	DT
31582	385	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	385	3	seen	see	VBN
31582	385	4	in	in	IN
31582	385	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	385	6	second	second	JJ
31582	385	7	illustration	illustration	NN
31582	385	8	(	(	-LRB-
31582	385	9	_	_	NNP
31582	385	10	opposite	opposite	JJ
31582	385	11	page	page	NN
31582	385	12	_	_	NNP
31582	385	13	11	11	CD
31582	385	14	)	)	-RRB-
31582	385	15	,	,	,
31582	385	16	taken	take	VBN
31582	385	17	from	from	IN
31582	385	18	the	the	DT
31582	385	19	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	385	20	of	of	IN
31582	385	21	the	the	DT
31582	385	22	monk	monk	NN
31582	385	23	Hartker	Hartker	NNP
31582	385	24	of	of	IN
31582	385	25	St.	St.	NNP
31582	385	26	Gall	Gall	NNP
31582	385	27	(	(	-LRB-
31582	385	28	date	date	NN
31582	385	29	between	between	IN
31582	385	30	986	986	CD
31582	385	31	and	and	CC
31582	385	32	1011	1011	CD
31582	385	33	)	)	-RRB-
31582	385	34	.	.	.
31582	386	1	This	this	DT
31582	386	2	illustration	illustration	NN
31582	386	3	has	have	VBZ
31582	386	4	the	the	DT
31582	386	5	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
31582	386	6	found	find	VBN
31582	386	7	in	in	IN
31582	386	8	the	the	DT
31582	386	9	greater	great	JJR
31582	386	10	number	number	NN
31582	386	11	of	of	IN
31582	386	12	representations	representation	NNS
31582	386	13	of	of	IN
31582	386	14	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	386	15	;	;	:
31582	386	16	the	the	DT
31582	386	17	dove	dove	NN
31582	386	18	(	(	-LRB-
31582	386	19	the	the	DT
31582	386	20	symbol	symbol	NN
31582	386	21	of	of	IN
31582	386	22	the	the	DT
31582	386	23	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	386	24	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
31582	386	25	)	)	-RRB-
31582	386	26	is	be	VBZ
31582	386	27	represented	represent	VBN
31582	386	28	as	as	IN
31582	386	29	inspiring	inspire	VBG
31582	386	30	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	386	31	,	,	,
31582	386	32	and	and	CC
31582	386	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
31582	386	34	is	be	VBZ
31582	386	35	dictating	dictate	VBG
31582	386	36	to	to	IN
31582	386	37	the	the	DT
31582	386	38	scribe	scribe	NN
31582	386	39	,	,	,
31582	386	40	who	who	WP
31582	386	41	is	be	VBZ
31582	386	42	said	say	VBN
31582	386	43	to	to	TO
31582	386	44	be	be	VB
31582	386	45	the	the	DT
31582	386	46	deacon	deacon	NN
31582	386	47	Peter	Peter	NNP
31582	386	48	.	.	.
31582	387	1	The	the	DT
31582	387	2	veneration	veneration	NN
31582	387	3	felt	feel	VBD
31582	387	4	for	for	IN
31582	387	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	387	6	writings	writing	NNS
31582	387	7	,	,	,
31582	387	8	and	and	CC
31582	387	9	in	in	IN
31582	387	10	particular	particular	JJ
31582	387	11	those	those	DT
31582	387	12	of	of	IN
31582	387	13	the	the	DT
31582	387	14	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
31582	387	15	chant	chant	NN
31582	387	16	,	,	,
31582	387	17	was	be	VBD
31582	387	18	such	such	JJ
31582	387	19	that	that	IN
31582	387	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	387	21	were	be	VBD
31582	387	22	felt	feel	VBN
31582	387	23	to	to	TO
31582	387	24	be	be	VB
31582	387	25	due	due	JJ
31582	387	26	directly	directly	RB
31582	387	27	to	to	IN
31582	387	28	the	the	DT
31582	387	29	inspiration	inspiration	NN
31582	387	30	of	of	IN
31582	387	31	the	the	DT
31582	387	32	Holy	Holy	NNP
31582	387	33	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
31582	387	34	.	.	.
31582	388	1	Here	here	RB
31582	388	2	the	the	DT
31582	388	3	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	388	4	is	be	VBZ
31582	388	5	represented	represent	VBN
31582	388	6	as	as	IN
31582	388	7	wearing	wear	VBG
31582	388	8	an	an	DT
31582	388	9	alb	alb	NN
31582	388	10	,	,	,
31582	388	11	a	a	DT
31582	388	12	dalmatic	dalmatic	NN
31582	388	13	,	,	,
31582	388	14	a	a	DT
31582	388	15	_	_	NNP
31582	388	16	planeta	planeta	NN
31582	388	17	_	_	NNP
31582	388	18	and	and	CC
31582	388	19	over	over	IN
31582	388	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	388	21	the	the	DT
31582	388	22	sacred	sacred	JJ
31582	388	23	pall	pall	NN
31582	388	24	,	,	,
31582	388	25	and	and	CC
31582	388	26	on	on	IN
31582	388	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	388	28	left	left	JJ
31582	388	29	forearm	forearm	NN
31582	388	30	,	,	,
31582	388	31	a	a	DT
31582	388	32	maniple	maniple	NN
31582	388	33	.	.	.
31582	389	1	The	the	DT
31582	389	2	third	third	JJ
31582	389	3	picture	picture	NN
31582	389	4	(	(	-LRB-
31582	389	5	_	_	NNP
31582	389	6	opposite	opposite	JJ
31582	389	7	page	page	NN
31582	389	8	_	_	NNP
31582	389	9	16	16	CD
31582	389	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	389	11	is	be	VBZ
31582	389	12	prefixed	prefix	VBN
31582	389	13	to	to	IN
31582	389	14	two	two	CD
31582	389	15	Coronation	Coronation	NNP
31582	389	16	Services	Services	NNPS
31582	389	17	in	in	IN
31582	389	18	a	a	DT
31582	389	19	miscellaneous	miscellaneous	JJ
31582	389	20	volume	volume	NN
31582	389	21	formerly	formerly	RB
31582	389	22	belonging	belong	VBG
31582	389	23	to	to	IN
31582	389	24	Christ	Christ	NNP
31582	389	25	Church	Church	NNP
31582	389	26	,	,	,
31582	389	27	Canterbury	Canterbury	NNP
31582	389	28	,	,	,
31582	389	29	on	on	IN
31582	389	30	a	a	DT
31582	389	31	page	page	NN
31582	389	32	now	now	RB
31582	389	33	numbered	number	VBD
31582	389	34	8	8	CD
31582	389	35	.	.	.
31582	390	1	The	the	DT
31582	390	2	pages	page	NNS
31582	390	3	9	9	CD
31582	390	4	-	-	SYM
31582	390	5	18	18	CD
31582	390	6	comprise	comprise	VBP
31582	390	7	a	a	DT
31582	390	8	Coronation	Coronation	NNP
31582	390	9	Service	Service	NNP
31582	390	10	of	of	IN
31582	390	11	the	the	DT
31582	390	12	x./xi	x./xi	NNP
31582	390	13	.	.	.
31582	391	1	century	century	NN
31582	391	2	,	,	,
31582	391	3	and	and	CC
31582	391	4	on	on	IN
31582	391	5	pp	pp	NNP
31582	391	6	.	.	.
31582	392	1	19	19	CD
31582	392	2	-	-	SYM
31582	392	3	29	29	CD
31582	392	4	there	there	EX
31582	392	5	follows	follow	VBZ
31582	392	6	another	another	DT
31582	392	7	service	service	NN
31582	392	8	of	of	IN
31582	392	9	the	the	DT
31582	392	10	xiiith	xiiith	NNP
31582	392	11	century	century	NN
31582	392	12	.	.	.
31582	393	1	On	on	IN
31582	393	2	p.	p.	NN
31582	393	3	30	30	CD
31582	393	4	is	be	VBZ
31582	393	5	another	another	DT
31582	393	6	picture	picture	NN
31582	393	7	,	,	,
31582	393	8	probably	probably	RB
31582	393	9	of	of	IN
31582	393	10	German	german	JJ
31582	393	11	workmanship	workmanship	NN
31582	393	12	,	,	,
31582	393	13	representing	represent	VBG
31582	393	14	a	a	DT
31582	393	15	man	man	NN
31582	393	16	writing	write	VBG
31582	393	17	.	.	.
31582	394	1	Each	each	DT
31582	394	2	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	394	3	to	to	TO
31582	394	4	be	be	VB
31582	394	5	independent	independent	JJ
31582	394	6	of	of	IN
31582	394	7	its	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	394	8	surrounding	surround	VBG
31582	394	9	leaves	leave	NNS
31582	394	10	;	;	:
31582	394	11	there	there	EX
31582	394	12	seems	seem	VBZ
31582	394	13	no	no	DT
31582	394	14	connection	connection	NN
31582	394	15	between	between	IN
31582	394	16	the	the	DT
31582	394	17	two	two	CD
31582	394	18	,	,	,
31582	394	19	unless	unless	IN
31582	394	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	394	21	be	be	VBP
31582	394	22	that	that	IN
31582	394	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
31582	394	24	depict	depict	VBP
31582	394	25	the	the	DT
31582	394	26	same	same	JJ
31582	394	27	person	person	NN
31582	394	28	.	.	.
31582	395	1	The	the	DT
31582	395	2	former	former	JJ
31582	395	3	of	of	IN
31582	395	4	the	the	DT
31582	395	5	two	two	CD
31582	395	6	clearly	clearly	RB
31582	395	7	depicts	depict	VBZ
31582	395	8	St.	St.	NNP
31582	395	9	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	395	10	;	;	:
31582	395	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	395	12	has	have	VBZ
31582	395	13	been	be	VBN
31582	395	14	constantly	constantly	RB
31582	395	15	said	say	VBN
31582	395	16	on	on	IN
31582	395	17	the	the	DT
31582	395	18	strength	strength	NN
31582	395	19	of	of	IN
31582	395	20	the	the	DT
31582	395	21	legend	legend	NN
31582	395	22	above	above	RB
31582	395	23	,	,	,
31582	395	24	"	"	``
31582	395	25	Dunstani	Dunstani	NNP
31582	395	26	Archiepiscopi	Archiepiscopi	NNP
31582	395	27	,	,	,
31582	395	28	"	"	''
31582	395	29	that	that	IN
31582	395	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	395	31	represents	represent	VBZ
31582	395	32	St.	St.	NNP
31582	395	33	Dunstan	Dunstan	NNP
31582	395	34	,	,	,
31582	395	35	but	but	CC
31582	395	36	the	the	DT
31582	395	37	dove	dove	NN
31582	395	38	points	point	VBZ
31582	395	39	clearly	clearly	RB
31582	395	40	to	to	IN
31582	395	41	St.	St.	NNP
31582	395	42	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	395	43	;	;	:
31582	395	44	the	the	DT
31582	395	45	legend	legend	NN
31582	395	46	is	be	VBZ
31582	395	47	possibly	possibly	RB
31582	395	48	a	a	DT
31582	395	49	later	later	JJ
31582	395	50	addition	addition	NN
31582	395	51	,	,	,
31582	395	52	and	and	CC
31582	395	53	if	if	IN
31582	395	54	St.	St.	NNP
31582	395	55	Dunstan	Dunstan	NNP
31582	395	56	is	be	VBZ
31582	395	57	to	to	TO
31582	395	58	be	be	VB
31582	395	59	found	find	VBN
31582	395	60	upon	upon	IN
31582	395	61	the	the	DT
31582	395	62	page	page	NN
31582	395	63	at	at	RB
31582	395	64	all	all	DT
31582	395	65	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	395	66	is	be	VBZ
31582	395	67	in	in	IN
31582	395	68	the	the	DT
31582	395	69	archiepiscopal	archiepiscopal	JJ
31582	395	70	figure	figure	NN
31582	395	71	kissing	kiss	VBG
31582	395	72	the	the	DT
31582	395	73	toe	toe	NN
31582	395	74	of	of	IN
31582	395	75	the	the	DT
31582	395	76	great	great	JJ
31582	395	77	figure	figure	NN
31582	395	78	.	.	.
31582	396	1	This	this	DT
31582	396	2	act	act	NN
31582	396	3	of	of	IN
31582	396	4	homage	homage	NN
31582	396	5	suggests	suggest	VBZ
31582	396	6	that	that	IN
31582	396	7	the	the	DT
31582	396	8	large	large	JJ
31582	396	9	figure	figure	NN
31582	396	10	represents	represent	VBZ
31582	396	11	a	a	DT
31582	396	12	Pope	Pope	NNP
31582	396	13	.	.	.
31582	397	1	Moreover	moreover	RB
31582	397	2	,	,	,
31582	397	3	St.	St.	NNP
31582	397	4	Dunstan	Dunstan	NNP
31582	397	5	is	be	VBZ
31582	397	6	shown	show	VBN
31582	397	7	prostrate	prostrate	NN
31582	397	8	at	at	IN
31582	397	9	the	the	DT
31582	397	10	feet	foot	NNS
31582	397	11	of	of	IN
31582	397	12	Christ	Christ	NNP
31582	397	13	in	in	IN
31582	397	14	another	another	DT
31582	397	15	picture	picture	NN
31582	397	16	,	,	,
31582	397	17	which	which	WDT
31582	397	18	may	may	MD
31582	397	19	very	very	RB
31582	397	20	possibly	possibly	RB
31582	397	21	be	be	VB
31582	397	22	from	from	IN
31582	397	23	the	the	DT
31582	397	24	saint	saint	NN
31582	397	25	's	's	POS
31582	397	26	own	own	JJ
31582	397	27	hand	hand	NN
31582	397	28	;	;	:
31582	397	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	397	30	is	be	VBZ
31582	397	31	,	,	,
31582	397	32	therefore	therefore	RB
31582	397	33	,	,	,
31582	397	34	reasonable	reasonable	JJ
31582	397	35	to	to	TO
31582	397	36	identify	identify	VB
31582	397	37	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	397	38	with	with	IN
31582	397	39	the	the	DT
31582	397	40	figure	figure	NN
31582	397	41	below	below	RB
31582	397	42	.	.	.
31582	398	1	Possibly	possibly	RB
31582	398	2	also	also	RB
31582	398	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	398	4	may	may	MD
31582	398	5	be	be	VB
31582	398	6	suggested	suggest	VBN
31582	398	7	that	that	IN
31582	398	8	this	this	DT
31582	398	9	picture	picture	NN
31582	398	10	,	,	,
31582	398	11	too	too	RB
31582	398	12	,	,	,
31582	398	13	represents	represent	VBZ
31582	398	14	St.	St.	NNP
31582	398	15	Dunstan	Dunstan	NNP
31582	398	16	's	's	POS
31582	398	17	handiwork	handiwork	NN
31582	398	18	.	.	.
31582	399	1	St.	St.	NNP
31582	399	2	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	399	3	wears	wear	VBZ
31582	399	4	a	a	DT
31582	399	5	pall	pall	NN
31582	399	6	over	over	IN
31582	399	7	a	a	DT
31582	399	8	yellow	yellow	JJ
31582	399	9	chasuble	chasuble	NN
31582	399	10	,	,	,
31582	399	11	and	and	CC
31582	399	12	over	over	IN
31582	399	13	this	this	DT
31582	399	14	above	above	RB
31582	399	15	is	be	VBZ
31582	399	16	a	a	DT
31582	399	17	red	red	JJ
31582	399	18	fringe	fringe	NN
31582	399	19	ornament	ornament	NN
31582	399	20	which	which	WDT
31582	399	21	is	be	VBZ
31582	399	22	probably	probably	RB
31582	399	23	a	a	DT
31582	399	24	rational	rational	NN
31582	399	25	.	.	.
31582	400	1	The	the	DT
31582	400	2	purple	purple	JJ
31582	400	3	dalmatic	dalmatic	NN
31582	400	4	with	with	IN
31582	400	5	scarlet	scarlet	JJ
31582	400	6	border	border	NN
31582	400	7	is	be	VBZ
31582	400	8	very	very	RB
31582	400	9	conspicuous	conspicuous	JJ
31582	400	10	under	under	IN
31582	400	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	400	12	chasuble	chasuble	NN
31582	400	13	;	;	:
31582	400	14	the	the	DT
31582	400	15	under	under	NN
31582	400	16	-	-	HYPH
31582	400	17	vestments	vestment	NNS
31582	400	18	are	be	VBP
31582	400	19	less	less	RBR
31582	400	20	distinct	distinct	JJ
31582	400	21	,	,	,
31582	400	22	but	but	CC
31582	400	23	the	the	DT
31582	400	24	ends	end	NNS
31582	400	25	of	of	IN
31582	400	26	the	the	DT
31582	400	27	stole	stole	NN
31582	400	28	show	show	NN
31582	400	29	over	over	IN
31582	400	30	a	a	DT
31582	400	31	very	very	RB
31582	400	32	dark	dark	JJ
31582	400	33	garment	garment	NN
31582	400	34	,	,	,
31582	400	35	which	which	WDT
31582	400	36	is	be	VBZ
31582	400	37	,	,	,
31582	400	38	perhaps	perhaps	RB
31582	400	39	,	,	,
31582	400	40	a	a	DT
31582	400	41	tunicle	tunicle	NN
31582	400	42	.	.	.
31582	401	1	The	the	DT
31582	401	2	mitre	mitre	NN
31582	401	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	401	4	of	of	IN
31582	401	5	very	very	RB
31582	401	6	early	early	JJ
31582	401	7	shape	shape	NN
31582	401	8	.	.	.
31582	402	1	The	the	DT
31582	402	2	archiepiscopal	archiepiscopal	JJ
31582	402	3	figure	figure	NN
31582	402	4	below	below	RB
31582	402	5	wears	wear	VBZ
31582	402	6	a	a	DT
31582	402	7	similar	similar	JJ
31582	402	8	mitre	mitre	NN
31582	402	9	,	,	,
31582	402	10	a	a	DT
31582	402	11	pall	pall	NN
31582	402	12	over	over	IN
31582	402	13	a	a	DT
31582	402	14	light	light	JJ
31582	402	15	green	green	JJ
31582	402	16	chasuble	chasuble	NN
31582	402	17	;	;	:
31582	402	18	underneath	underneath	IN
31582	402	19	a	a	DT
31582	402	20	pink	pink	JJ
31582	402	21	dalmatic	dalmatic	NN
31582	402	22	and	and	CC
31582	402	23	a	a	DT
31582	402	24	purple	purple	JJ
31582	402	25	show	show	NN
31582	402	26	at	at	IN
31582	402	27	the	the	DT
31582	402	28	arms	arm	NNS
31582	402	29	,	,	,
31582	402	30	as	as	RB
31582	402	31	well	well	RB
31582	402	32	as	as	IN
31582	402	33	below	below	RB
31582	402	34	.	.	.
31582	403	1	The	the	DT
31582	403	2	monk	monk	NN
31582	403	3	who	who	WP
31582	403	4	balances	balance	VBZ
31582	403	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
31582	403	6	is	be	VBZ
31582	403	7	in	in	IN
31582	403	8	a	a	DT
31582	403	9	white	white	JJ
31582	403	10	habit	habit	NN
31582	403	11	,	,	,
31582	403	12	but	but	CC
31582	403	13	the	the	DT
31582	403	14	figure	figure	NN
31582	403	15	kneeling	kneeling	NN
31582	403	16	below	below	RB
31582	403	17	is	be	VBZ
31582	403	18	in	in	IN
31582	403	19	a	a	DT
31582	403	20	black	black	JJ
31582	403	21	habit	habit	NN
31582	403	22	of	of	IN
31582	403	23	the	the	DT
31582	403	24	same	same	JJ
31582	403	25	pattern	pattern	NN
31582	403	26	,	,	,
31582	403	27	ungirt	ungirt	NNP
31582	403	28	,	,	,
31582	403	29	and	and	CC
31582	403	30	with	with	IN
31582	403	31	a	a	DT
31582	403	32	cowl	cowl	NN
31582	403	33	.	.	.
31582	404	1	The	the	DT
31582	404	2	colouring	colouring	NN
31582	404	3	of	of	IN
31582	404	4	the	the	DT
31582	404	5	whole	whole	NN
31582	404	6	is	be	VBZ
31582	404	7	crude	crude	JJ
31582	404	8	,	,	,
31582	404	9	and	and	CC
31582	404	10	the	the	DT
31582	404	11	drawing	drawing	NN
31582	404	12	lacks	lack	VBZ
31582	404	13	delicacy	delicacy	NN
31582	404	14	.	.	.
31582	405	1	The	the	DT
31582	405	2	fourth	fourth	JJ
31582	405	3	portrait	portrait	NN
31582	405	4	(	(	-LRB-
31582	405	5	_	_	NNP
31582	405	6	opposite	opposite	JJ
31582	405	7	page	page	NN
31582	405	8	_	_	NNP
31582	405	9	24	24	CD
31582	405	10	)	)	-RRB-
31582	405	11	is	be	VBZ
31582	405	12	taken	take	VBN
31582	405	13	from	from	IN
31582	405	14	a	a	DT
31582	405	15	MS	MS	NNP
31582	405	16	.	.	NNP
31582	405	17	of	of	IN
31582	405	18	_	_	NNP
31582	405	19	The	the	DT
31582	405	20	Dialogues	Dialogues	NNPS
31582	405	21	of	of	IN
31582	405	22	St.	St.	NNP
31582	405	23	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	405	24	_	_	NNP
31582	405	25	(	(	-LRB-
31582	405	26	_	_	NNP
31582	405	27	Harl	Harl	NNP
31582	405	28	.	.	.
31582	405	29	_	_	NNP
31582	405	30	3011	3011	CD
31582	405	31	)	)	-RRB-
31582	405	32	,	,	,
31582	405	33	at	at	IN
31582	405	34	the	the	DT
31582	405	35	British	British	NNP
31582	405	36	Museum	Museum	NNP
31582	405	37	,	,	,
31582	405	38	_	_	NNP
31582	405	39	f.	f.	NNP
31582	405	40	_	_	NNP
31582	405	41	69	69	CD
31582	405	42	v.	v.	RB
31582	405	43	,	,	,
31582	405	44	at	at	IN
31582	405	45	the	the	DT
31582	405	46	end	end	NN
31582	405	47	of	of	IN
31582	405	48	the	the	DT
31582	405	49	3rd	3rd	JJ
31582	405	50	book	book	NN
31582	405	51	.	.	.
31582	406	1	The	the	DT
31582	406	2	background	background	NN
31582	406	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	406	4	bright	bright	JJ
31582	406	5	green	green	JJ
31582	406	6	,	,	,
31582	406	7	with	with	IN
31582	406	8	a	a	DT
31582	406	9	brown	brown	JJ
31582	406	10	border	border	NN
31582	406	11	round	round	IN
31582	406	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	406	13	.	.	.
31582	407	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	407	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	407	3	a	a	DT
31582	407	4	brown	brown	JJ
31582	407	5	-	-	HYPH
31582	407	6	ink	ink	NN
31582	407	7	drawing	drawing	NN
31582	407	8	,	,	,
31582	407	9	with	with	IN
31582	407	10	some	some	DT
31582	407	11	yellow	yellow	JJ
31582	407	12	wash	wash	NN
31582	407	13	.	.	.
31582	408	1	The	the	DT
31582	408	2	inscription	inscription	NN
31582	408	3	above	above	IN
31582	408	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
31582	408	5	is	be	VBZ
31582	408	6	_	_	NNP
31582	408	7	Teodericus	Teodericus	NNP
31582	408	8	depinxit	depinxit	NNP
31582	408	9	hanc	hanc	NN
31582	408	10	imaginem	imaginem	NNP
31582	408	11	Gregorium	Gregorium	NNP
31582	408	12	patrem	patrem	NN
31582	408	13	_	_	NNP
31582	408	14	.	.	.
31582	409	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	409	2	exemplifies	exemplify	VBZ
31582	409	3	once	once	RB
31582	409	4	again	again	RB
31582	409	5	the	the	DT
31582	409	6	symbol	symbol	NN
31582	409	7	of	of	IN
31582	409	8	the	the	DT
31582	409	9	dove	dove	NN
31582	409	10	,	,	,
31582	409	11	which	which	WDT
31582	409	12	is	be	VBZ
31582	409	13	here	here	RB
31582	409	14	evidently	evidently	RB
31582	409	15	not	not	RB
31582	409	16	connected	connect	VBN
31582	409	17	specially	specially	RB
31582	409	18	with	with	IN
31582	409	19	the	the	DT
31582	409	20	musical	musical	JJ
31582	409	21	work	work	NN
31582	409	22	of	of	IN
31582	409	23	St.	St.	NNP
31582	409	24	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	409	25	,	,	,
31582	409	26	but	but	CC
31582	409	27	with	with	IN
31582	409	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	409	29	literary	literary	JJ
31582	409	30	efforts	effort	NNS
31582	409	31	as	as	IN
31582	409	32	a	a	DT
31582	409	33	whole	whole	NN
31582	409	34	.	.	.
31582	410	1	THE	the	DT
31582	410	2	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	410	3	AND	and	CC
31582	410	4	MEDIAEVAL	MEDIAEVAL	NNP
31582	410	5	MUSIC	MUSIC	NNP
31582	410	6	SOCIETY	SOCIETY	NNP
31582	410	7	.	.	.
31582	411	1	PRESIDENT	PRESIDENT	NNP
31582	411	2	.	.	.
31582	412	1	The	the	DT
31582	412	2	Right	Right	NNP
31582	412	3	Hon	Hon	NNP
31582	412	4	.	.	.
31582	413	1	THE	the	DT
31582	413	2	EARL	EARL	NNP
31582	413	3	OF	of	IN
31582	413	4	DYSART	DYSART	NNP
31582	413	5	.	.	.
31582	414	1	VICE	vice	NN
31582	414	2	-	-	HYPH
31582	414	3	PRESIDENTS	PRESIDENTS	NNP
31582	414	4	.	.	.
31582	415	1	The	the	DT
31582	415	2	Right	right	JJ
31582	415	3	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	416	1	THE	the	DT
31582	416	2	BISHOP	BISHOP	NNP
31582	416	3	OF	of	IN
31582	416	4	ARGYLL	ARGYLL	NNP
31582	416	5	and	and	CC
31582	416	6	THE	the	DT
31582	416	7	ISLES	isle	NNS
31582	416	8	.	.	.
31582	417	1	Sir	Sir	NNP
31582	417	2	HICKMAN	HICKMAN	NNP
31582	417	3	B.	B.	NNP
31582	417	4	BACON	BACON	NNP
31582	417	5	,	,	,
31582	417	6	Bart	Bart	NNP
31582	417	7	.	.	.
31582	418	1	Sir	Sir	NNP
31582	418	2	J.	J.	NNP
31582	418	3	F.	F.	NNP
31582	418	4	BRIDGE	BRIDGE	NNP
31582	418	5	,	,	,
31582	418	6	Mus	Mus	NNP
31582	418	7	.	.	.
31582	419	1	Doc	doc	UH
31582	419	2	.	.	.
31582	420	1	The	the	DT
31582	420	2	Right	Right	NNP
31582	420	3	Hon	Hon	NNP
31582	420	4	.	.	.
31582	421	1	THE	the	DT
31582	421	2	VISCOUNT	VISCOUNT	NNP
31582	421	3	HALIFAX	HALIFAX	NNP
31582	421	4	.	.	.
31582	422	1	The	the	DT
31582	422	2	Very	Very	NNP
31582	422	3	Rev.	rev.	NN
31582	423	1	VERNON	VERNON	NNP
31582	423	2	STALEY	STALEY	NNP
31582	423	3	.	.	.
31582	424	1	H.	H.	NNP
31582	424	2	ELLIS	ELLIS	NNP
31582	424	3	WOOLDRIDGE	WOOLDRIDGE	NNP
31582	424	4	,	,	,
31582	424	5	Esq	Esq	NNP
31582	424	6	.	.	.
31582	425	1	COUNCIL	COUNCIL	NNP
31582	425	2	.	.	.
31582	426	1	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	427	1	MAURICE	MAURICE	NNP
31582	427	2	BELL	BELL	NNP
31582	427	3	.	.	.
31582	428	1	W.	W.	NNP
31582	428	2	J.	J.	NNP
31582	428	3	BIRKBECK	BIRKBECK	NNP
31582	428	4	,	,	,
31582	428	5	Esq	esq	NN
31582	428	6	.	.	.
31582	429	1	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	430	1	A.	A.	NNP
31582	430	2	E.	E.	NNP
31582	430	3	BRIGGS	BRIGGS	NNP
31582	430	4	.	.	.
31582	431	1	R.	R.	NNP
31582	431	2	A.	a.	NN
31582	431	3	BRIGGS	BRIGGS	NNP
31582	431	4	,	,	,
31582	431	5	Esq	Esq	NNP
31582	431	6	.	.	.
31582	432	1	SOMERS	somer	NNS
31582	432	2	CLARKE	CLARKE	NNP
31582	432	3	,	,	,
31582	432	4	Esq	esq	NN
31582	432	5	.	.	.
31582	433	1	WAKELING	WAKELING	NNP
31582	433	2	DRY	DRY	NNP
31582	433	3	,	,	,
31582	433	4	Esq	esq	NN
31582	433	5	.	.	.
31582	434	1	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	435	1	W.	W.	NNP
31582	435	2	HOWARD	HOWARD	NNP
31582	435	3	FRERE	FRERE	NNP
31582	435	4	.	.	.
31582	436	1	A.	a.	JJ
31582	436	2	HUGHES	HUGHES	NNP
31582	436	3	-	-	HYPH
31582	436	4	HUGHES	HUGHES	NNP
31582	436	5	,	,	,
31582	436	6	Esq	esq	NN
31582	436	7	.	.	.
31582	437	1	J.	J.	NNP
31582	437	2	T.	T.	NNP
31582	437	3	MICKLETHWAITE	MICKLETHWAITE	NNP
31582	437	4	,	,	,
31582	437	5	Esq	Esq	NNP
31582	437	6	.	.	.
31582	438	1	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	439	1	E.	E.	NNP
31582	439	2	J.	J.	NNP
31582	439	3	NORRIS	NORRIS	NNP
31582	439	4	.	.	.
31582	440	1	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	441	1	G.	G.	NNP
31582	441	2	H.	H.	NNP
31582	441	3	PALMER	PALMER	NNP
31582	441	4	.	.	.
31582	442	1	A.	A.	NNP
31582	442	2	H.	H.	NNP
31582	442	3	D.	D.	NNP
31582	442	4	PRENDERGAST	PRENDERGAST	NNP
31582	442	5	,	,	,
31582	442	6	Esq	Esq	NNP
31582	442	7	.	.	.
31582	443	1	ATHELSTAN	ATHELSTAN	NNP
31582	443	2	RILEY	RILEY	NNP
31582	443	3	,	,	,
31582	443	4	Esq	esq	NN
31582	443	5	.	.	.
31582	444	1	J.	J.	NNP
31582	444	2	RUSSELL	RUSSELL	NNP
31582	444	3	,	,	,
31582	444	4	Esq	Esq	NNP
31582	444	5	.	.	.
31582	445	1	PERCY	PERCY	NNP
31582	445	2	E.	E.	NNP
31582	445	3	SANKEY	SANKEY	NNP
31582	445	4	,	,	,
31582	445	5	Esq	Esq	NNP
31582	445	6	.	.	.
31582	446	1	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	447	1	H.	H.	NNP
31582	447	2	URLING	URLING	NNP
31582	447	3	SMITH	SMITH	NNP
31582	447	4	.	.	.
31582	448	1	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
31582	449	1	G.	G.	NNP
31582	449	2	R.	R.	NNP
31582	449	3	WOODWARD	WOODWARD	NNP
31582	449	4	.	.	.
31582	450	1	E.	E.	NNP
31582	450	2	G.	G.	NNP
31582	450	3	P.	P.	NNP
31582	450	4	WYATT	WYATT	NNP
31582	450	5	,	,	,
31582	450	6	Esq	esq	NN
31582	450	7	.	.	.
31582	451	1	AUDITORS	AUDITORS	NNP
31582	451	2	.	.	.
31582	452	1	_	_	NNP
31582	452	2	MESSRS	MESSRS	NNP
31582	452	3	.	.	.
31582	453	1	GERARD	GERARD	NNP
31582	453	2	VAN	VAN	NNP
31582	453	3	DE	DE	NNP
31582	453	4	LINDE	LINDE	NNP
31582	453	5	&	&	CC
31582	453	6	SON	SON	NNP
31582	453	7	.	.	.
31582	453	8	_	_	NNP
31582	453	9	HON	HON	NNP
31582	453	10	.	.	.
31582	454	1	TREASURER	treasurer	NN
31582	454	2	.	.	.
31582	455	1	_	_	NNP
31582	455	2	E.	E.	NNP
31582	456	1	G.	G.	NNP
31582	456	2	P.	P.	NNP
31582	456	3	WYATT	WYATT	NNP
31582	456	4	,	,	,
31582	456	5	ESQ	ESQ	NNP
31582	456	6	.	.	.
31582	456	7	_	_	NNP
31582	456	8	HON	HON	NNP
31582	456	9	.	.	.
31582	457	1	SECRETARY	SECRETARY	NNP
31582	457	2	.	.	.
31582	458	1	_	_	NNP
31582	458	2	PERCY	PERCY	NNP
31582	458	3	.	.	.
31582	459	1	E.	E.	NNP
31582	459	2	SANKEY	SANKEY	NNP
31582	459	3	,	,	,
31582	459	4	ESQ	ESQ	NNP
31582	459	5	.	.	NNP
31582	459	6	,	,	,
31582	459	7	44	44	CD
31582	459	8	Russell	Russell	NNP
31582	459	9	Square	Square	NNP
31582	459	10	,	,	,
31582	459	11	London	London	NNP
31582	459	12	.	.	.
31582	460	1	W.C.	W.C.	NNP
31582	460	2	_	_	NNP
31582	460	3	The	the	DT
31582	460	4	Plainsong	Plainsong	NNP
31582	460	5	&	&	CC
31582	460	6	Mediaeval	Mediaeval	NNP
31582	460	7	Music	Music	NNP
31582	460	8	Society	Society	NNP
31582	460	9	.	.	.
31582	461	1	The	the	DT
31582	461	2	Society	Society	NNP
31582	461	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	461	4	founded	found	VBN
31582	461	5	for	for	IN
31582	461	6	purely	purely	RB
31582	461	7	antiquarian	antiquarian	JJ
31582	461	8	purposes	purpose	NNS
31582	461	9	with	with	IN
31582	461	10	the	the	DT
31582	461	11	following	follow	VBG
31582	461	12	objects:--	objects:--	CD
31582	461	13	1	1	CD
31582	461	14	.	.	.
31582	462	1	To	to	TO
31582	462	2	be	be	VB
31582	462	3	a	a	DT
31582	462	4	centre	centre	NN
31582	462	5	of	of	IN
31582	462	6	information	information	NN
31582	462	7	in	in	IN
31582	462	8	England	England	NNP
31582	462	9	for	for	IN
31582	462	10	students	student	NNS
31582	462	11	of	of	IN
31582	462	12	Plainsong	Plainsong	NNP
31582	462	13	and	and	CC
31582	462	14	Mediaeval	Mediaeval	NNP
31582	462	15	Music	Music	NNP
31582	462	16	,	,	,
31582	462	17	and	and	CC
31582	462	18	a	a	DT
31582	462	19	means	means	NN
31582	462	20	of	of	IN
31582	462	21	communication	communication	NN
31582	462	22	between	between	IN
31582	462	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	462	24	and	and	CC
31582	462	25	those	those	DT
31582	462	26	of	of	IN
31582	462	27	other	other	JJ
31582	462	28	countries	country	NNS
31582	462	29	.	.	.
31582	463	1	2	2	LS
31582	463	2	.	.	.
31582	464	1	To	to	TO
31582	464	2	publish	publish	VB
31582	464	3	fac	fac	NN
31582	464	4	-	-	HYPH
31582	464	5	similes	simile	NNS
31582	464	6	of	of	IN
31582	464	7	important	important	JJ
31582	464	8	MSS	MSS	NNP
31582	464	9	.	.	NNP
31582	464	10	,	,	,
31582	464	11	translations	translation	NNS
31582	464	12	of	of	IN
31582	464	13	foreign	foreign	JJ
31582	464	14	works	work	NNS
31582	464	15	on	on	IN
31582	464	16	the	the	DT
31582	464	17	subject	subject	NN
31582	464	18	,	,	,
31582	464	19	adaptations	adaptation	NNS
31582	464	20	of	of	IN
31582	464	21	the	the	DT
31582	464	22	Plainsong	Plainsong	NNP
31582	464	23	to	to	IN
31582	464	24	the	the	DT
31582	464	25	English	English	NNP
31582	464	26	Use	Use	NNP
31582	464	27	,	,	,
31582	464	28	and	and	CC
31582	464	29	such	such	JJ
31582	464	30	other	other	JJ
31582	464	31	works	work	NNS
31582	464	32	as	as	IN
31582	464	33	may	may	MD
31582	464	34	be	be	VB
31582	464	35	desirable	desirable	JJ
31582	464	36	.	.	.
31582	465	1	3	3	LS
31582	465	2	.	.	.
31582	466	1	To	to	TO
31582	466	2	form	form	VB
31582	466	3	a	a	DT
31582	466	4	catalogue	catalogue	NN
31582	466	5	of	of	IN
31582	466	6	all	all	DT
31582	466	7	Plainsong	Plainsong	NNP
31582	466	8	and	and	CC
31582	466	9	Measured	Measured	NNP
31582	466	10	Music	Music	NNP
31582	466	11	in	in	IN
31582	466	12	England	England	NNP
31582	466	13	,	,	,
31582	466	14	dating	date	VBG
31582	466	15	not	not	RB
31582	466	16	later	later	RB
31582	466	17	than	than	IN
31582	466	18	the	the	DT
31582	466	19	middle	middle	NN
31582	466	20	of	of	IN
31582	466	21	the	the	DT
31582	466	22	sixteenth	sixteenth	JJ
31582	466	23	century	century	NN
31582	466	24	.	.	.
31582	467	1	4	4	LS
31582	467	2	.	.	.
31582	468	1	To	to	TO
31582	468	2	form	form	VB
31582	468	3	a	a	DT
31582	468	4	throughly	throughly	RB
31582	468	5	proficient	proficient	JJ
31582	468	6	Choir	Choir	NNP
31582	468	7	of	of	IN
31582	468	8	limited	limited	JJ
31582	468	9	numbers	number	NNS
31582	468	10	,	,	,
31582	468	11	with	with	IN
31582	468	12	which	which	WDT
31582	468	13	to	to	TO
31582	468	14	give	give	VB
31582	468	15	illustrations	illustration	NNS
31582	468	16	of	of	IN
31582	468	17	Plainsong	Plainsong	NNP
31582	468	18	and	and	CC
31582	468	19	Mediaeval	Mediaeval	NNP
31582	468	20	Music	Music	NNP
31582	468	21	.	.	.
31582	469	1	The	the	DT
31582	469	2	subscription	subscription	NN
31582	469	3	for	for	IN
31582	469	4	Members	member	NNS
31582	469	5	is	be	VBZ
31582	469	6	£	£	$
31582	469	7	1	1	CD
31582	469	8	per	per	IN
31582	469	9	annum	annum	NN
31582	469	10	,	,	,
31582	469	11	entitling	entitle	VBG
31582	469	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	469	13	to	to	IN
31582	469	14	all	all	DT
31582	469	15	publications	publication	NNS
31582	469	16	_	_	NNP
31582	469	17	gratis	gratis	NN
31582	469	18	_	_	NNP
31582	469	19	.	.	.
31582	470	1	Clergymen	clergyman	NNS
31582	470	2	and	and	CC
31582	470	3	Organists	organist	NNS
31582	470	4	are	be	VBP
31582	470	5	eligible	eligible	JJ
31582	470	6	for	for	IN
31582	470	7	election	election	NN
31582	470	8	as	as	IN
31582	470	9	Associates	Associates	NNPS
31582	470	10	,	,	,
31582	470	11	at	at	IN
31582	470	12	a	a	DT
31582	470	13	Subscription	Subscription	NNP
31582	470	14	of	of	IN
31582	470	15	2/6	2/6	CD
31582	470	16	per	per	IN
31582	470	17	annum	annum	NN
31582	470	18	,	,	,
31582	470	19	which	which	WDT
31582	470	20	will	will	MD
31582	470	21	entitle	entitle	VB
31582	470	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
31582	470	23	to	to	IN
31582	470	24	the	the	DT
31582	470	25	annual	annual	JJ
31582	470	26	publications	publication	NNS
31582	470	27	at	at	IN
31582	470	28	a	a	DT
31582	470	29	reduced	reduce	VBN
31582	470	30	price	price	NN
31582	470	31	.	.	.
31582	471	1	_	_	NNP
31582	471	2	_	_	NNP
31582	471	3	_	_	NNP
31582	471	4	_	_	NNP
31582	471	5	_	_	NNP
31582	471	6	_	_	NNP
31582	471	7	_	_	NNP
31582	471	8	_	_	NNP
31582	471	9	_	_	NNP
31582	471	10	_	_	NNP
31582	471	11	_	_	NNP
31582	471	12	_	_	NNP
31582	471	13	_	_	NNP
31582	471	14	_	_	NNP
31582	471	15	_	_	NNP
31582	471	16	190	190	CD
31582	471	17	_	_	NNP
31582	471	18	_	_	NNP
31582	471	19	_	_	NNP
31582	471	20	_	_	NNP
31582	471	21	_	_	NNP
31582	471	22	Name	Name	NNP
31582	471	23	_	_	NNP
31582	471	24	_	_	NNP
31582	471	25	_	_	NNP
31582	471	26	_	_	NNP
31582	471	27	_	_	NNP
31582	471	28	_	_	NNP
31582	471	29	_	_	NNP
31582	471	30	_	_	NNP
31582	471	31	_	_	NNP
31582	471	32	_	_	NNP
31582	471	33	_	_	NNP
31582	471	34	_	_	NNP
31582	471	35	_	_	NNP
31582	471	36	_	_	NNP
31582	471	37	_	_	NNP
31582	471	38	_	_	NNP
31582	471	39	_	_	NNP
31582	471	40	_	_	NNP
31582	471	41	_	_	NNP
31582	471	42	_	_	NNP
31582	471	43	_	_	NNP
31582	471	44	_	_	NNP
31582	471	45	_	_	NNP
31582	471	46	_	_	NNP
31582	471	47	_	_	NNP
31582	471	48	_	_	NNP
31582	471	49	_	_	NNP
31582	471	50	_	_	NNP
31582	471	51	_	_	NNP
31582	471	52	_	_	NNP
31582	471	53	_	_	NNP
31582	471	54	_	_	NNP
31582	471	55	_	_	NNP
31582	471	56	_	_	NNP
31582	471	57	_	_	NNP
31582	471	58	_	_	NNP
31582	471	59	_	_	NNP
31582	471	60	_	_	NNP
31582	471	61	_	_	NNP
31582	471	62	_	_	NNP
31582	471	63	_	_	NNP
31582	471	64	_	_	NNP
31582	471	65	_	_	NNP
31582	471	66	_	_	NNP
31582	471	67	_	_	NNP
31582	471	68	_	_	NNP
31582	471	69	_	_	NNP
31582	471	70	_	_	NNP
31582	471	71	Address	Address	NNP
31582	471	72	_	_	NNP
31582	471	73	_	_	NNP
31582	471	74	_	_	NNP
31582	471	75	_	_	NNP
31582	471	76	_	_	NNP
31582	471	77	_	_	NNP
31582	471	78	_	_	NNP
31582	471	79	_	_	NNP
31582	471	80	_	_	NNP
31582	471	81	_	_	NNP
31582	471	82	_	_	NNP
31582	471	83	_	_	NNP
31582	471	84	_	_	NNP
31582	471	85	_	_	NNP
31582	471	86	_	_	NNP
31582	471	87	_	_	NNP
31582	471	88	_	_	NNP
31582	471	89	_	_	NNP
31582	471	90	_	_	NNP
31582	471	91	_	_	NNP
31582	471	92	_	_	NNP
31582	471	93	_	_	NNP
31582	471	94	_	_	NNP
31582	471	95	_	_	NNP
31582	471	96	_	_	NNP
31582	471	97	_	_	NNP
31582	471	98	_	_	NNP
31582	471	99	_	_	NNP
31582	471	100	_	_	NNP
31582	471	101	_	_	NNP
31582	471	102	_	_	NNP
31582	471	103	_	_	NNP
31582	471	104	_	_	NNP
31582	471	105	_	_	NNP
31582	471	106	_	_	NNP
31582	471	107	_	_	NNP
31582	471	108	_	_	NNP
31582	471	109	_	_	NNP
31582	471	110	_	_	NNP
31582	471	111	_	_	NNP
31582	471	112	_	_	NNP
31582	471	113	_	_	NNP
31582	471	114	_	_	NNP
31582	471	115	_	_	NNP
31582	471	116	_	_	NNP
31582	471	117	requests	request	VBZ
31582	471	118	to	to	TO
31582	471	119	be	be	VB
31582	471	120	admitted	admit	VBN
31582	471	121	a	a	DT
31582	471	122	Member	Member	NNP
31582	471	123	(	(	-LRB-
31582	471	124	or	or	CC
31582	471	125	Associate	Associate	NNP
31582	471	126	)	)	-RRB-
31582	471	127	of	of	IN
31582	471	128	THE	the	DT
31582	471	129	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	471	130	&	&	CC
31582	471	131	MEDIAEVAL	MEDIAEVAL	NNP
31582	471	132	MUSIC	MUSIC	NNP
31582	471	133	SOCIETY	SOCIETY	NNP
31582	471	134	.	.	.
31582	471	135	_	_	NNP
31582	471	136	_	_	NNP
31582	471	137	Proposed	propose	VBN
31582	471	138	by	by	IN
31582	471	139	_	_	NNP
31582	471	140	_	_	NNP
31582	471	141	_	_	NNP
31582	471	142	_	_	NNP
31582	471	143	_	_	NNP
31582	471	144	_	_	NNP
31582	471	145	_	_	NNP
31582	471	146	_	_	NNP
31582	471	147	_	_	NNP
31582	471	148	_	_	NNP
31582	471	149	_	_	NNP
31582	471	150	_	_	NNP
31582	471	151	_	_	NNP
31582	471	152	_	_	NNP
31582	471	153	_	_	NNP
31582	471	154	_	_	NNP
31582	471	155	_	_	NNP
31582	471	156	_	_	NNP
31582	471	157	_	_	NNP
31582	471	158	_	_	NNP
31582	471	159	_	_	NNP
31582	471	160	_	_	NNP
31582	471	161	_	_	NNP
31582	471	162	_	_	NNP
31582	471	163	_	_	NNP
31582	471	164	_	_	NNP
31582	471	165	_	_	NNP
31582	471	166	_	_	NNP
31582	471	167	_	_	NNP
31582	471	168	_	_	NNP
31582	471	169	_	_	NNP
31582	471	170	_	_	NNP
31582	471	171	_	_	NNP
31582	471	172	_	_	NNP
31582	471	173	_	_	NNP
31582	471	174	_	_	NNP
31582	471	175	_	_	NNP
31582	471	176	_	_	NNP
31582	471	177	_	_	NNP
31582	471	178	_	_	NNP
31582	471	179	_	_	NNP
31582	471	180	Seconded	second	VBN
31582	471	181	by	by	IN
31582	471	182	_	_	NNP
31582	471	183	_	_	NNP
31582	471	184	_	_	NNP
31582	471	185	_	_	NNP
31582	471	186	_	_	NNP
31582	471	187	_	_	NNP
31582	471	188	_	_	NNP
31582	471	189	_	_	NNP
31582	471	190	_	_	NNP
31582	471	191	_	_	NNP
31582	471	192	_	_	NNP
31582	471	193	_	_	NNP
31582	471	194	_	_	NNP
31582	471	195	_	_	NNP
31582	471	196	_	_	NNP
31582	471	197	_	_	NNP
31582	471	198	_	_	NNP
31582	471	199	_	_	NNP
31582	471	200	_	_	NNP
31582	471	201	_	_	NNP
31582	471	202	_	_	NNP
31582	471	203	_	_	NNP
31582	471	204	_	_	NNP
31582	471	205	_	_	NNP
31582	471	206	_	_	NNP
31582	471	207	_	_	NNP
31582	471	208	_	_	NNP
31582	471	209	_	_	NNP
31582	471	210	_	_	NNP
31582	471	211	_	_	NNP
31582	471	212	_	_	NNP
31582	471	213	_	_	NNP
31582	471	214	_	_	NNP
31582	471	215	_	_	NNP
31582	471	216	_	_	NNP
31582	471	217	_	_	NNP
31582	471	218	_	_	NNP
31582	471	219	_	_	NNP
31582	471	220	_	_	NNP
31582	471	221	_	_	NNP
31582	471	222	To	to	TO
31582	471	223	be	be	VB
31582	471	224	sent	send	VBN
31582	471	225	to	to	IN
31582	471	226	the	the	DT
31582	471	227	Hon	Hon	NNP
31582	471	228	.	.	.
31582	472	1	Secretary	Secretary	NNP
31582	472	2	,	,	,
31582	472	3	P.	P.	NNP
31582	472	4	E.	E.	NNP
31582	472	5	Sankey	Sankey	NNP
31582	472	6	,	,	,
31582	472	7	Esq	Esq	NNP
31582	472	8	,	,	,
31582	472	9	44	44	CD
31582	472	10	Russell	Russell	NNP
31582	472	11	Square	Square	NNP
31582	472	12	,	,	,
31582	472	13	London	London	NNP
31582	472	14	.	.	.
31582	473	1	W.	W.	NNP
31582	473	2	C.	C.	NNP
31582	473	3	PUBLICATIONS	PUBLICATIONS	NNP
31582	473	4	OF	of	IN
31582	473	5	THE	the	DT
31582	473	6	SOCIETY	SOCIETY	NNP
31582	473	7	.	.	.
31582	474	1	Price	price	NN
31582	474	2	.	.	.
31582	475	1	THE	the	DT
31582	475	2	MUSICAL	MUSICAL	NNP
31582	475	3	NOTATION	notation	NN
31582	475	4	OF	of	IN
31582	475	5	THE	the	DT
31582	475	6	MIDDLE	MIDDLE	NNP
31582	475	7	AGES	AGES	NNP
31582	475	8	(	(	-LRB-
31582	475	9	_	_	NNP
31582	475	10	out	out	IN
31582	475	11	of	of	IN
31582	475	12	print	print	NN
31582	475	13	_	_	NNP
31582	475	14	)	)	-RRB-
31582	475	15	...	...	.
31582	476	1	SONGS	SONGS	NNP
31582	476	2	&	&	CC
31582	476	3	MADRIGALS	MADRIGALS	NNP
31582	476	4	OF	of	IN
31582	476	5	THE	the	DT
31582	476	6	15th	15th	JJ
31582	476	7	CENTURY	century	NN
31582	476	8	,	,	,
31582	476	9	containing	contain	VBG
31582	476	10	14	14	CD
31582	476	11	specimens	specimen	NNS
31582	476	12	,	,	,
31582	476	13	with	with	IN
31582	476	14	_	_	NNP
31582	476	15	fac	fac	NN
31582	476	16	-	-	HYPH
31582	476	17	similes	simile	NNS
31582	476	18	_	_	NNP
31582	476	19	and	and	CC
31582	476	20	rules	rule	NNS
31582	476	21	for	for	IN
31582	476	22	translating	translate	VBG
31582	476	23	the	the	DT
31582	476	24	music	music	NN
31582	476	25	into	into	IN
31582	476	26	modern	modern	JJ
31582	476	27	notation	notation	NN
31582	476	28	(	(	-LRB-
31582	476	29	Quaritch	Quaritch	NNP
31582	476	30	)	)	-RRB-
31582	476	31	£	£	$
31582	476	32	1.6	1.6	CD
31582	476	33	.	.	.
31582	477	1	GRADUALE	GRADUALE	NNP
31582	477	2	SARISBURIENSE	SARISBURIENSE	NNP
31582	477	3	,	,	,
31582	477	4	a	a	DT
31582	477	5	_	_	NNP
31582	477	6	fac	fac	NN
31582	477	7	-	-	HYPH
31582	477	8	simile	simile	NNP
31582	477	9	_	_	NNP
31582	477	10	of	of	IN
31582	477	11	a	a	DT
31582	477	12	13th	13th	JJ
31582	477	13	Century	Century	NNP
31582	477	14	English	English	NNP
31582	477	15	Gradual	Gradual	NNP
31582	477	16	,	,	,
31582	477	17	with	with	IN
31582	477	18	an	an	DT
31582	477	19	introduction	introduction	NN
31582	477	20	giving	give	VBG
31582	477	21	a	a	DT
31582	477	22	history	history	NN
31582	477	23	of	of	IN
31582	477	24	the	the	DT
31582	477	25	development	development	NN
31582	477	26	of	of	IN
31582	477	27	the	the	DT
31582	477	28	_	_	NNP
31582	477	29	Graduale	Graduale	NNP
31582	477	30	_	_	NNP
31582	477	31	from	from	IN
31582	477	32	the	the	DT
31582	477	33	_	_	NNP
31582	477	34	Antiphonale	Antiphonale	NNP
31582	477	35	Missarum	Missarum	NNP
31582	477	36	_	_	NNP
31582	477	37	of	of	IN
31582	477	38	St.	St.	NNP
31582	477	39	Gregory	Gregory	NNP
31582	477	40	,	,	,
31582	477	41	with	with	IN
31582	477	42	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
31582	477	43	Indexes	Indexes	NNP
31582	477	44	to	to	IN
31582	477	45	the	the	DT
31582	477	46	Offices	Offices	NNPS
31582	477	47	,	,	,
31582	477	48	Graduals	Graduals	NNPS
31582	477	49	,	,	,
31582	477	50	etc	etc	FW
31582	477	51	.	.	FW
31582	477	52	,	,	,
31582	477	53	and	and	CC
31582	477	54	to	to	IN
31582	477	55	works	work	NNS
31582	477	56	on	on	IN
31582	477	57	Liturgiology	Liturgiology	NNP
31582	477	58	.	.	.
31582	478	1	The	the	DT
31582	478	2	volume	volume	NN
31582	478	3	contains	contain	VBZ
31582	478	4	102	102	CD
31582	478	5	pages	page	NNS
31582	478	6	of	of	IN
31582	478	7	Text	Text	NNP
31582	478	8	and	and	CC
31582	478	9	293	293	CD
31582	478	10	pages	page	NNS
31582	478	11	of	of	IN
31582	478	12	Collotypes	Collotypes	NNPS
31582	478	13	,	,	,
31582	478	14	and	and	CC
31582	478	15	represents	represent	VBZ
31582	478	16	the	the	DT
31582	478	17	most	most	RBS
31582	478	18	important	important	JJ
31582	478	19	part	part	NN
31582	478	20	of	of	IN
31582	478	21	the	the	DT
31582	478	22	Ecclesiastical	Ecclesiastical	NNP
31582	478	23	Music	Music	NNP
31582	478	24	of	of	IN
31582	478	25	the	the	DT
31582	478	26	Middle	Middle	NNP
31582	478	27	Ages	Ages	NNPS
31582	478	28	(	(	-LRB-
31582	478	29	Quaritch	Quaritch	NNP
31582	478	30	)	)	-RRB-
31582	478	31	£	£	$
31582	478	32	4.2	4.2	CD
31582	478	33	.	.	.
31582	479	1	ANTIPHONALE	ANTIPHONALE	NNP
31582	479	2	SARISBURIENSE	SARISBURIENSE	NNP
31582	479	3	,	,	,
31582	479	4	a	a	DT
31582	479	5	_	_	NNP
31582	479	6	fac	fac	NN
31582	479	7	-	-	HYPH
31582	479	8	simile	simile	NNP
31582	479	9	_	_	NNP
31582	479	10	of	of	IN
31582	479	11	a	a	DT
31582	479	12	13th	13th	JJ
31582	479	13	Century	Century	NNP
31582	479	14	English	English	NNP
31582	479	15	Antiphoner	Antiphoner	NNP
31582	479	16	.	.	.
31582	480	1	This	this	DT
31582	480	2	work	work	NN
31582	480	3	,	,	,
31582	480	4	when	when	WRB
31582	480	5	complete	complete	JJ
31582	480	6	,	,	,
31582	480	7	will	will	MD
31582	480	8	be	be	VB
31582	480	9	uniform	uniform	JJ
31582	480	10	with	with	IN
31582	480	11	the	the	DT
31582	480	12	_	_	NNP
31582	480	13	Graduale	Graduale	NNP
31582	480	14	Sarisburiense	Sarisburiense	NNP
31582	480	15	_	_	NNP
31582	480	16	,	,	,
31582	480	17	and	and	CC
31582	480	18	will	will	MD
31582	480	19	contain	contain	VB
31582	480	20	over	over	IN
31582	480	21	700	700	CD
31582	480	22	pages	page	NNS
31582	480	23	of	of	IN
31582	480	24	Collotypes	Collotypes	NNP
31582	480	25	.	.	.
31582	481	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
31582	481	2	is	be	VBZ
31582	481	3	being	be	VBG
31582	481	4	published	publish	VBN
31582	481	5	in	in	IN
31582	481	6	yearly	yearly	JJ
31582	481	7	parts	part	NNS
31582	481	8	.	.	.
31582	482	1	Parts	part	NNS
31582	482	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
31582	482	3	,	,	,
31582	482	4	II	II	NNP
31582	482	5	,	,	,
31582	482	6	III	III	NNP
31582	482	7	&	&	CC
31582	482	8	IV	IV	NNP
31582	482	9	,	,	,
31582	482	10	now	now	RB
31582	482	11	ready	ready	JJ
31582	482	12	with	with	IN
31582	482	13	portfolio	portfolio	NN
31582	482	14	,	,	,
31582	482	15	price	price	NN
31582	482	16	£	£	$
31582	482	17	4.2	4.2	CD
31582	482	18	.	.	.
31582	483	1	THE	the	DT
31582	483	2	SARUM	SARUM	NNP
31582	483	3	GRADUAL	GRADUAL	NNP
31582	483	4	,	,	,
31582	483	5	being	be	VBG
31582	483	6	the	the	DT
31582	483	7	introduction	introduction	NN
31582	483	8	to	to	IN
31582	483	9	the	the	DT
31582	483	10	GRADUALE	GRADUALE	NNP
31582	483	11	SARISBURIENSE	SARISBURIENSE	NNP
31582	483	12	with	with	IN
31582	483	13	four	four	CD
31582	483	14	_	_	NNP
31582	483	15	fac	fac	NN
31582	483	16	-	-	HYPH
31582	483	17	simile	simile	NN
31582	483	18	pages	page	NNS
31582	483	19	_	_	NNP
31582	483	20	(	(	-LRB-
31582	483	21	Quaritch	Quaritch	NNP
31582	483	22	)	)	-RRB-
31582	483	23	15/9	15/9	CD
31582	483	24	EARLY	early	JJ
31582	483	25	ENGLISH	ENGLISH	NNP
31582	483	26	HARMONY	harmony	NN
31582	483	27	,	,	,
31582	483	28	from	from	IN
31582	483	29	the	the	DT
31582	483	30	10th	10th	NN
31582	483	31	to	to	IN
31582	483	32	the	the	DT
31582	483	33	15th	15th	JJ
31582	483	34	Century	Century	NNP
31582	483	35	.	.	.
31582	484	1	Vol	Vol	NNP
31582	484	2	I.	I.	NNP
31582	484	3	,	,	,
31582	484	4	containing	contain	VBG
31582	484	5	60	60	CD
31582	484	6	Collotype	Collotype	NNP
31582	484	7	Plates	Plates	NNPS
31582	484	8	of	of	IN
31582	484	9	music	music	NN
31582	484	10	by	by	IN
31582	484	11	composers	composer	NNS
31582	484	12	from	from	IN
31582	484	13	St.	St.	NNP
31582	484	14	Dunstan	Dunstan	NNP
31582	484	15	down	down	RB
31582	484	16	to	to	IN
31582	484	17	John	John	NNP
31582	484	18	Dunstable	Dunstable	NNP
31582	484	19	(	(	-LRB-
31582	484	20	Quaritch	Quaritch	NNP
31582	484	21	)	)	-RRB-
31582	484	22	£	£	$
31582	484	23	1.6	1.6	CD
31582	484	24	.	.	.
31582	485	1	_	_	NNP
31582	485	2	The	the	DT
31582	485	3	above	above	JJ
31582	485	4	works	work	NNS
31582	485	5	are	be	VBP
31582	485	6	folio	folio	JJ
31582	485	7	and	and	CC
31582	485	8	on	on	IN
31582	485	9	thick	thick	JJ
31582	485	10	paper	paper	NN
31582	485	11	.	.	.
31582	485	12	_	_	NNP
31582	485	13	MADRIGALS	MADRIGALS	NNP
31582	485	14	OF	of	IN
31582	485	15	THE	the	DT
31582	485	16	15th	15th	JJ
31582	485	17	CENTURY	century	NN
31582	485	18	,	,	,
31582	485	19	containing	contain	VBG
31582	485	20	six	six	CD
31582	485	21	Madrigals	madrigal	NNS
31582	485	22	in	in	IN
31582	485	23	modern	modern	JJ
31582	485	24	notation	notation	NN
31582	485	25	,	,	,
31582	485	26	_	_	NNP
31582	485	27	quarto	quarto	NNP
31582	485	28	_	_	NNP
31582	485	29	(	(	-LRB-
31582	485	30	Novello	novello	UH
31582	485	31	)	)	-RRB-
31582	485	32	(	(	-LRB-
31582	485	33	_	_	NNP
31582	485	34	out	out	IN
31582	485	35	of	of	IN
31582	485	36	print	print	NN
31582	485	37	_	_	NNP
31582	485	38	)	)	-RRB-
31582	485	39	...	...	:
31582	485	40	BIBLIOTHECA	BIBLIOTHECA	NNP
31582	485	41	MUSICO	MUSICO	NNP
31582	485	42	-	-	HYPH
31582	485	43	LITURGICA	LITURGICA	NNP
31582	485	44	,	,	,
31582	485	45	a	a	DT
31582	485	46	descriptive	descriptive	JJ
31582	485	47	hand	hand	NN
31582	485	48	-	-	HYPH
31582	485	49	list	list	NN
31582	485	50	of	of	IN
31582	485	51	the	the	DT
31582	485	52	Musical	musical	JJ
31582	485	53	and	and	CC
31582	485	54	Latin	Latin	NNP
31582	485	55	Liturgical	Liturgical	NNP
31582	485	56	MSS	MSS	NNP
31582	485	57	.	.	.
31582	486	1	of	of	IN
31582	486	2	the	the	DT
31582	486	3	middle	middle	NNP
31582	486	4	Ages	Ages	NNPS
31582	486	5	preserved	preserve	VBN
31582	486	6	in	in	IN
31582	486	7	English	english	JJ
31582	486	8	libraries	library	NNS
31582	486	9	.	.	.
31582	487	1	_	_	NNP
31582	487	2	Fascicle	Fascicle	NNP
31582	487	3	_	_	NNP
31582	487	4	I.	I.	NNP
31582	487	5	and	and	CC
31582	487	6	_	_	NNP
31582	487	7	Fascicle	Fascicle	NNP
31582	487	8	_	_	NNP
31582	487	9	II	II	NNP
31582	487	10	.	.	NNP
31582	487	11	,	,	,
31582	487	12	making	make	VBG
31582	487	13	Vol	Vol	NNP
31582	487	14	.	.	.
31582	488	1	I.	I.	NNP
31582	488	2	,	,	,
31582	488	3	_	_	NNP
31582	488	4	quarto	quarto	NNP
31582	488	5	_	_	NNP
31582	488	6	,	,	,
31582	488	7	164	164	CD
31582	488	8	pp	pp	NNP
31582	488	9	.	.	.
31582	489	1	with	with	IN
31582	489	2	13	13	CD
31582	489	3	_	_	NNP
31582	489	4	facsimiles	facsimile	NNS
31582	489	5	_	_	NNP
31582	489	6	(	(	-LRB-
31582	489	7	Quaritch	Quaritch	NNP
31582	489	8	)	)	-RRB-
31582	489	9	£	£	$
31582	489	10	1.5.6	1.5.6	CD
31582	489	11	.	.	.
31582	490	1	S.	S.	NNP
31582	490	2	GREGORY	GREGORY	NNP
31582	490	3	AND	and	CC
31582	490	4	THE	the	DT
31582	490	5	GREGORIAN	gregorian	NN
31582	490	6	MUSIC	music	NN
31582	490	7	2/8	2/8	CD
31582	490	8	THE	the	DT
31582	490	9	ELEMENTS	element	NNS
31582	490	10	OF	of	IN
31582	490	11	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	490	12	,	,	,
31582	490	13	_	_	NNP
31582	490	14	édition	édition	NN
31582	490	15	de	de	IN
31582	490	16	luxe	luxe	NNP
31582	490	17	_	_	NNP
31582	490	18	(	(	-LRB-
31582	490	19	_	_	NNP
31582	490	20	out	out	IN
31582	490	21	of	of	IN
31582	490	22	print	print	NN
31582	490	23	_	_	NNP
31582	490	24	)	)	-RRB-
31582	490	25	...	...	.
31582	491	1	THE	the	DT
31582	491	2	ORDINARY	ordinary	NN
31582	491	3	OF	of	IN
31582	491	4	THE	the	DT
31582	491	5	MASS	MASS	NNP
31582	491	6	,	,	,
31582	491	7	_	_	NNP
31582	491	8	édition	édition	NN
31582	491	9	de	de	IN
31582	491	10	luxe	luxe	NNP
31582	491	11	_	_	NNP
31582	491	12	(	(	-LRB-
31582	491	13	Quaritch	Quaritch	NNP
31582	491	14	)	)	-RRB-
31582	491	15	7/10	7/10	CD
31582	491	16	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	491	17	HYMN	HYMN	NNP
31582	491	18	-	-	HYPH
31582	491	19	MELODIES	MELODIES	NNP
31582	491	20	&	&	CC
31582	491	21	SEQUENCES	SEQUENCES	NNP
31582	491	22	,	,	,
31582	491	23	_	_	NNP
31582	491	24	édition	édition	NN
31582	491	25	de	de	IN
31582	491	26	luxe	luxe	NNP
31582	491	27	_	_	NNP
31582	491	28	(	(	-LRB-
31582	491	29	Quaritch	Quaritch	NNP
31582	491	30	)	)	-RRB-
31582	491	31	7/10	7/10	CD
31582	491	32	RECENT	recent	JJ
31582	491	33	RESEARCH	research	NN
31582	491	34	IN	in	IN
31582	491	35	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	491	36	,	,	,
31582	491	37	_	_	NNP
31582	491	38	édition	édition	NN
31582	491	39	de	de	IN
31582	491	40	luxe	luxe	NNP
31582	491	41	_	_	NNP
31582	491	42	3/3	3/3	CD
31582	491	43	_	_	NNP
31582	491	44	The	the	DT
31582	491	45	above	above	JJ
31582	491	46	editions	edition	NNS
31582	491	47	consist	consist	VBP
31582	491	48	of	of	IN
31582	491	49	numbered	numbered	JJ
31582	491	50	copies	copy	NNS
31582	491	51	to	to	TO
31582	491	52	which	which	WDT
31582	491	53	the	the	DT
31582	491	54	issue	issue	NN
31582	491	55	is	be	VBZ
31582	491	56	limited	limited	JJ
31582	491	57	.	.	.
31582	491	58	_	_	NNP
31582	491	59	THE	the	DT
31582	491	60	ELEMENTS	ELEMENTS	NNP
31582	491	61	OF	of	IN
31582	491	62	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	491	63	,	,	,
31582	491	64	cloth	cloth	NN
31582	491	65	,	,	,
31582	491	66	3/9	3/9	CD
31582	491	67	A	a	DT
31582	491	68	GENERAL	general	JJ
31582	491	69	OUTLINE	OUTLINE	NNS
31582	491	70	OF	of	IN
31582	491	71	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	491	72	(	(	-LRB-
31582	491	73	being	be	VBG
31582	491	74	Chapter	chapter	NN
31582	491	75	I.	I.	NNP
31582	491	76	of	of	IN
31582	491	77	above	above	JJ
31582	491	78	)	)	-RRB-
31582	491	79	3_d	3_d	CD
31582	491	80	.	.	.
31582	491	81	_	_	NNP
31582	491	82	*	*	NFP
31582	491	83	CHOIR	CHOIR	NNP
31582	491	84	RESPONSES	RESPONSES	NNP
31582	491	85	3_d	3_d	CD
31582	491	86	.	.	.
31582	491	87	_	_	NNP
31582	491	88	DEPRECAMUR	DEPRECAMUR	NNP
31582	491	89	TE	TE	NNP
31582	491	90	(	(	-LRB-
31582	491	91	as	as	IN
31582	491	92	sung	sing	VBN
31582	491	93	by	by	IN
31582	491	94	St.	St.	NNP
31582	491	95	Augustine	Augustine	NNP
31582	491	96	and	and	CC
31582	491	97	his	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	491	98	companions	companion	NNS
31582	491	99	)	)	-RRB-
31582	491	100	3_d	3_d	CD
31582	491	101	.	.	.
31582	491	102	_	_	NNP
31582	491	103	THE	the	DT
31582	491	104	INVITATORY	INVITATORY	NNP
31582	491	105	PSALM	PSALM	NNP
31582	491	106	(	(	-LRB-
31582	491	107	_	_	NNP
31582	491	108	Venite	Venite	NNP
31582	491	109	exultemus	exultemus	NN
31582	491	110	_	_	NNP
31582	491	111	)	)	-RRB-
31582	491	112	,	,	,
31582	491	113	set	set	VBN
31582	491	114	to	to	IN
31582	491	115	its	-PRON-	PRP$
31582	491	116	Proper	Proper	NNP
31582	491	117	Melodies	Melodies	NNPS
31582	491	118	in	in	IN
31582	491	119	the	the	DT
31582	491	120	IIIrd	IIIrd	NNP
31582	491	121	,	,	,
31582	491	122	IVth	IVth	NNP
31582	491	123	,	,	,
31582	491	124	VIth	VIth	NNP
31582	491	125	and	and	CC
31582	491	126	VIIth	VIIth	NNP
31582	491	127	Modes	Modes	NNP
31582	491	128	each	each	DT
31582	491	129	3_d	3_d	CD
31582	491	130	.	.	.
31582	491	131	_	_	NNP
31582	491	132	THE	the	DT
31582	491	133	PASCHAL	PASCHAL	NNP
31582	491	134	ANTHEMS	anthems	NN
31582	491	135	(	(	-LRB-
31582	491	136	_	_	NNP
31582	491	137	Pascha	Pascha	NNP
31582	491	138	nostrum	nostrum	NN
31582	491	139	_	_	NNP
31582	491	140	)	)	-RRB-
31582	491	141	3_d	3_d	CD
31582	491	142	.	.	.
31582	491	143	_	_	NNP
31582	491	144	TE	TE	NNP
31582	491	145	DEUM	DEUM	NNP
31582	491	146	3_d	3_d	CD
31582	491	147	.	.	.
31582	491	148	_	_	NNP
31582	491	149	MAGNIFICAT	MAGNIFICAT	NNP
31582	491	150	&	&	CC
31582	491	151	BENEDICTUS	BENEDICTUS	NNP
31582	491	152	set	set	VBD
31582	491	153	to	to	IN
31582	491	154	the	the	DT
31582	491	155	Peregrine	Peregrine	NNP
31582	491	156	Tone	Tone	NNP
31582	491	157	3_d	3_d	CD
31582	491	158	.	.	.
31582	491	159	_	_	NNP
31582	491	160	THE	the	DT
31582	491	161	CANTICLES	CANTICLES	NNP
31582	491	162	5_d	5_d	CD
31582	491	163	.	.	.
31582	491	164	_	_	NNP
31582	491	165	ADDITIONAL	ADDITIONAL	NNP
31582	491	166	SETTINGS	SETTINGS	NNP
31582	491	167	of	of	IN
31582	491	168	certain	certain	JJ
31582	491	169	of	of	IN
31582	491	170	THE	the	DT
31582	491	171	CANTICLES	CANTICLES	NNP
31582	491	172	,	,	,
31582	491	173	being	be	VBG
31582	491	174	the	the	DT
31582	491	175	four	four	CD
31582	491	176	previous	previous	JJ
31582	491	177	publications	publication	NNS
31582	491	178	in	in	IN
31582	491	179	one	one	CD
31582	491	180	volume	volume	NN
31582	491	181	10_d	10_d	CD
31582	491	182	.	.	.
31582	491	183	_	_	NNP
31582	491	184	RESPONDS	respond	NNS
31582	491	185	AT	at	IN
31582	491	186	VESPERS	vesper	NNS
31582	491	187	for	for	IN
31582	491	188	ADVENT	ADVENT	NNP
31582	491	189	,	,	,
31582	491	190	CHRISTMAS	CHRISTMAS	NNP
31582	491	191	-	-	HYPH
31582	491	192	TIDE	TIDE	NNP
31582	491	193	,	,	,
31582	491	194	LENT	LENT	NNP
31582	491	195	,	,	,
31582	491	196	and	and	CC
31582	491	197	COMMON	common	NN
31582	491	198	OF	of	IN
31582	491	199	SAINTS	saint	NNS
31582	491	200	(	(	-LRB-
31582	491	201	Others	other	NNS
31582	491	202	in	in	IN
31582	491	203	preparation	preparation	NN
31582	491	204	)	)	-RRB-
31582	491	205	2/3	2/3	CD
31582	491	206	*	*	NFP
31582	491	207	THE	the	DT
31582	491	208	PSALM	PSALM	NNP
31582	491	209	TONES	TONES	NNP
31582	491	210	&	&	CC
31582	491	211	OFFICE	office	NN
31582	491	212	RESPONSES	RESPONSES	NNP
31582	491	213	4_d	4_d	CD
31582	491	214	.	.	.
31582	491	215	_	_	NNP
31582	491	216	THE	the	DT
31582	491	217	SARUM	SARUM	NNP
31582	491	218	PSALTER	PSALTER	NNP
31582	491	219	(	(	-LRB-
31582	491	220	Geo	Geo	NNP
31582	491	221	.	.	.
31582	492	1	Bell	Bell	NNP
31582	492	2	&	&	CC
31582	492	3	Sons	Sons	NNPS
31582	492	4	.	.	.
31582	492	5	)	)	-RRB-
31582	492	6	.	.	.
31582	493	1	2/10	2/10	CD
31582	493	2	THE	the	DT
31582	493	3	INTRODUCTION	introduction	NN
31582	493	4	to	to	TO
31582	493	5	ditto	ditto	VB
31582	493	6	,	,	,
31582	493	7	with	with	IN
31582	493	8	the	the	DT
31582	493	9	Tone	tone	NN
31582	493	10	-	-	HYPH
31582	493	11	table	table	NN
31582	493	12	and	and	CC
31582	493	13	Examples	example	NNS
31582	493	14	8_d	8_d	CD
31582	493	15	.	.	.
31582	493	16	_	_	NNP
31582	493	17	*	*	NFP
31582	493	18	THE	the	DT
31582	493	19	LITANY	LITANY	NNP
31582	493	20	&	&	CC
31582	493	21	SUFFRAGES	SUFFRAGES	NNP
31582	493	22	Bound	Bound	NNP
31582	493	23	8_d	8_d	CD
31582	493	24	.	.	.
31582	493	25	_	_	NNP
31582	493	26	THE	the	DT
31582	493	27	ANTIPHONS	antiphon	NNS
31582	493	28	TO	to	IN
31582	493	29	MAGNIFICAT	MAGNIFICAT	NNP
31582	493	30	4/4	4/4	CD
31582	493	31	*	*	NFP
31582	493	32	THE	the	DT
31582	493	33	ORDINARY	ordinary	NN
31582	493	34	OF	of	IN
31582	493	35	THE	the	DT
31582	493	36	MASS	MASS	NNP
31582	493	37	(	(	-LRB-
31582	493	38	7	7	CD
31582	493	39	Masses	Masses	NNPS
31582	493	40	in	in	IN
31582	493	41	English	English	NNP
31582	493	42	)	)	-RRB-
31582	493	43	2/9	2/9	CD
31582	493	44	,	,	,
31582	493	45	Cloth	cloth	NN
31582	493	46	3/9	3/9	CD
31582	493	47	*	*	NFP
31582	493	48	THE	the	DT
31582	493	49	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	493	50	OF	of	IN
31582	493	51	THE	the	DT
31582	493	52	HOLY	HOLY	NNP
31582	493	53	COMMUNION	COMMUNION	NNP
31582	493	54	,	,	,
31582	493	55	two	two	CD
31582	493	56	easy	easy	JJ
31582	493	57	melodies	melody	NNS
31582	493	58	for	for	IN
31582	493	59	the	the	DT
31582	493	60	_	_	NNP
31582	493	61	Kyrie	Kyrie	NNP
31582	493	62	_	_	NNP
31582	493	63	,	,	,
31582	493	64	_	_	NNP
31582	493	65	Sanctus	Sanctus	NNP
31582	493	66	_	_	NNP
31582	493	67	,	,	,
31582	493	68	_	_	NNP
31582	493	69	Agnus	Agnus	NNP
31582	493	70	_	_	NNP
31582	493	71	&	&	CC
31582	493	72	_	_	NNP
31582	493	73	Gloria	Gloria	NNP
31582	493	74	in	in	IN
31582	493	75	excelsis	excelsis	NN
31582	493	76	_	_	NNP
31582	493	77	,	,	,
31582	493	78	with	with	IN
31582	493	79	the	the	DT
31582	493	80	Creed	Creed	NNP
31582	493	81	&	&	CC
31582	493	82	Choir	Choir	NNP
31582	493	83	Responses	Responses	NNP
31582	493	84	7_d	7_d	VBZ
31582	493	85	.	.	.
31582	493	86	_	_	NNP
31582	493	87	MISSA	MISSA	NNP
31582	493	88	REX	REX	NNP
31582	493	89	SPLENDENS	SPLENDENS	NNP
31582	493	90	(	(	-LRB-
31582	493	91	Organ	Organ	NNP
31582	493	92	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
31582	493	93	by	by	IN
31582	493	94	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
31582	493	95	Pearce	Pearce	NNP
31582	493	96	)	)	-RRB-
31582	493	97	1/2	1/2	CD
31582	493	98	*	*	NFP
31582	493	99	THE	the	DT
31582	493	100	MUSIC	MUSIC	NNP
31582	493	101	OF	of	IN
31582	493	102	THE	the	DT
31582	493	103	MASS	MASS	NNP
31582	493	104	FOR	for	IN
31582	493	105	THE	the	DT
31582	493	106	DEAD	DEAD	NNP
31582	493	107	,	,	,
31582	493	108	adapted	adapt	VBN
31582	493	109	to	to	IN
31582	493	110	the	the	DT
31582	493	111	English	English	NNP
31582	493	112	Text	Text	NNP
31582	493	113	from	from	IN
31582	493	114	the	the	DT
31582	493	115	Sarum	Sarum	NNP
31582	493	116	Manuale	Manuale	NNP
31582	493	117	1/8	1/8	CD
31582	493	118	VESPERS	vesper	NNS
31582	493	119	OF	of	IN
31582	493	120	THE	the	DT
31582	493	121	DEAD	DEAD	NNP
31582	493	122	5_d	5_d	CD
31582	493	123	.	.	.
31582	493	124	_	_	NNP
31582	493	125	THE	the	DT
31582	493	126	ORDER	order	NN
31582	493	127	OF	of	IN
31582	493	128	THE	the	DT
31582	493	129	BURIAL	burial	NN
31582	493	130	OF	of	IN
31582	493	131	THE	the	DT
31582	493	132	DEAD	DEAD	NNP
31582	493	133	4_d	4_d	CD
31582	493	134	.	.	.
31582	493	135	_	_	NNP
31582	493	136	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	493	137	REQUIEM	REQUIEM	NNP
31582	493	138	SERVICES	SERVICES	NNP
31582	493	139	,	,	,
31582	493	140	being	be	VBG
31582	493	141	Vespers	Vespers	NNPS
31582	493	142	,	,	,
31582	493	143	Mass	Mass	NNP
31582	493	144	&	&	CC
31582	493	145	Burial	Burial	NNP
31582	493	146	of	of	IN
31582	493	147	the	the	DT
31582	493	148	Dead	dead	JJ
31582	493	149	2/8	2/8	CD
31582	493	150	*	*	NFP
31582	493	151	PLAINSONG	PLAINSONG	NNP
31582	493	152	HYMN	HYMN	NNP
31582	493	153	-	-	HYPH
31582	493	154	MELODIES	melody	NNS
31582	493	155	AND	and	CC
31582	493	156	SEQUENCES	SEQUENCES	NNP
31582	493	157	2/9	2/9	CD
31582	493	158	The	the	DT
31582	493	159	Words	word	NNS
31582	493	160	only	only	RB
31582	493	161	of	of	IN
31582	493	162	the	the	DT
31582	493	163	Sequences	Sequences	NNPS
31582	493	164	together	together	RB
31582	493	165	with	with	IN
31582	493	166	sundry	sundry	JJ
31582	493	167	Eucharistic	Eucharistic	NNP
31582	493	168	Hymns	Hymns	NNPS
31582	493	169	and	and	CC
31582	493	170	Antiphons	Antiphons	NNPS
31582	493	171	7_d	7_d	NNP
31582	493	172	.	.	.
31582	493	173	_	_	NNP
31582	493	174	A	a	DT
31582	493	175	SELECTION	SELECTION	NNP
31582	493	176	OF	of	IN
31582	493	177	INTROITS	INTROITS	NNP
31582	493	178	,	,	,
31582	493	179	GRAILS	GRAILS	NNP
31582	493	180	&	&	CC
31582	493	181	ALLELUYAS	ALLELUYAS	NNP
31582	493	182	2/4	2/4	CD
31582	493	183	EUCHARISTIC	eucharistic	NN
31582	493	184	HYMNS	HYMNS	NNP
31582	493	185	&	&	CC
31582	493	186	ANTIPHONS	ANTIPHONS	NNP
31582	493	187	10_d	10_d	NNP
31582	493	188	.	.	.
31582	493	189	_	_	NNP
31582	493	190	SALVE	SALVE	NNP
31582	493	191	!	!	.
31582	494	1	FESTA	FESTA	NNP
31582	494	2	DIES	die	VBZ
31582	494	3	for	for	IN
31582	494	4	5	5	CD
31582	494	5	Great	Great	NNP
31582	494	6	Festivals	Festivals	NNPS
31582	494	7	7_d	7_d	NNPS
31582	494	8	.	.	.
31582	494	9	_	_	NNP
31582	494	10	RULED	rule	VBD
31582	494	11	MUSIC	music	NN
31582	494	12	PAPER	paper	NN
31582	494	13	,	,	,
31582	494	14	per	per	IN
31582	494	15	quire	quire	NN
31582	494	16	8_d	8_d	CD
31582	494	17	.	.	.
31582	494	18	_	_	NNP
31582	494	19	Organ	Organ	NNP
31582	494	20	accompaniments	accompaniment	NNS
31582	494	21	can	can	MD
31582	494	22	be	be	VB
31582	494	23	obtained	obtain	VBN
31582	494	24	in	in	IN
31582	494	25	MS	MS	NNP
31582	494	26	.	.	.
31582	494	27	from	from	IN
31582	494	28	the	the	DT
31582	494	29	Community	Community	NNP
31582	494	30	of	of	IN
31582	494	31	S.	S.	NNP
31582	494	32	Mary	Mary	NNP
31582	494	33	the	the	DT
31582	494	34	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
31582	494	35	,	,	,
31582	494	36	Wantage	Wantage	NNP
31582	494	37	.	.	.
31582	495	1	*	*	NFP
31582	495	2	A	a	DT
31582	495	3	reduction	reduction	NN
31582	495	4	allowed	allow	VBN
31582	495	5	to	to	IN
31582	495	6	Choirs	Choirs	NNP
31582	495	7	.	.	.
31582	496	1	_	_	NNP
31582	496	2	Prepayment	Prepayment	NNP
31582	496	3	is	be	VBZ
31582	496	4	necessary	necessary	JJ
31582	496	5	in	in	IN
31582	496	6	all	all	DT
31582	496	7	cases	case	NNS
31582	496	8	.	.	.
31582	496	9	_	_	NNP
31582	496	10	_	_	NNP
31582	496	11	The	the	DT
31582	496	12	above	above	JJ
31582	496	13	prices	price	NNS
31582	496	14	include	include	VBP
31582	496	15	the	the	DT
31582	496	16	postage	postage	NN
31582	496	17	,	,	,
31582	496	18	and	and	CC
31582	496	19	copies	copy	NNS
31582	496	20	can	can	MD
31582	496	21	be	be	VB
31582	496	22	obtained	obtain	VBN
31582	496	23	upon	upon	IN
31582	496	24	application	application	NN
31582	496	25	by	by	IN
31582	496	26	letter	letter	NN
31582	496	27	with	with	IN
31582	496	28	remittance	remittance	NN
31582	496	29	of	of	IN
31582	496	30	the	the	DT
31582	496	31	Hon	Hon	NNP
31582	496	32	.	.	.
31582	497	1	Secretary_--	Secretary_--	NFP
31582	497	2	Percy	Percy	NNP
31582	497	3	E.	E.	NNP
31582	497	4	Sankey	Sankey	NNP
31582	497	5	,	,	,
31582	497	6	Esq	Esq	NNP
31582	497	7	.	.	.
31582	498	1	44	44	CD
31582	498	2	Russell	Russell	NNP
31582	498	3	Square	Square	NNP
31582	498	4	,	,	,
31582	498	5	London	London	NNP
31582	498	6	,	,	,
31582	498	7	W.	W.	NNP
31582	498	8	C.	C.	NNP
31582	498	9	The	The	NNP
31582	498	10	Society	Society	NNP
31582	498	11	has	have	VBZ
31582	498	12	arranged	arrange	VBN
31582	498	13	for	for	IN
31582	498	14	instruction	instruction	NN
31582	498	15	in	in	IN
31582	498	16	the	the	DT
31582	498	17	correct	correct	JJ
31582	498	18	rendering	rendering	NN
31582	498	19	of	of	IN
31582	498	20	plainsong	plainsong	NNP
31582	498	21	to	to	TO
31582	498	22	be	be	VB
31582	498	23	given	give	VBN
31582	498	24	to	to	IN
31582	498	25	Clergy	Clergy	NNP
31582	498	26	,	,	,
31582	498	27	Organists	organist	NNS
31582	498	28	and	and	CC
31582	498	29	others	other	NNS
31582	498	30	,	,	,
31582	498	31	also	also	RB
31582	498	32	for	for	IN
31582	498	33	a	a	DT
31582	498	34	Choirmaster	Choirmaster	NNP
31582	498	35	to	to	TO
31582	498	36	assist	assist	VB
31582	498	37	Choirs	Choirs	NNP
31582	498	38	adopting	adopt	VBG
31582	498	39	the	the	DT
31582	498	40	music	music	NN
31582	498	41	.	.	.
31582	499	1	For	for	IN
31582	499	2	particulars	particular	NNS
31582	499	3	apply	apply	VBP
31582	499	4	to	to	IN
31582	499	5	the	the	DT
31582	499	6	Hon	Hon	NNP
31582	499	7	.	.	.
31582	500	1	Secretary	secretary	NN
31582	500	2	.	.	.